by George Barr McCutcheon
WAYFARER AND THE
MEET AND PART ON
CHAPTER II. THE
LAYS HIS PACK
ASIDE AND FALLS
IN WITH FRIENDS
CHAPTER III. MR.
TWO MEN RIDE
CHAPTER IV. AN
TRAGEDY, AND A
MAN WHO SAID
CHAPTER V. THE
FARM-BOY TELLS A
AND AN IRISHMAN
FAR FROM HOME,
AND A STROLL IN
BLUE EYES, AND
CHAPTER VIII. A
FANCIES, AND AN
QUEST OF FACTS
CHAPTER IX. THE
THE SPIRIT OF
CHAPTER X. THE
GEEEN FANCY, AND
THE LAMENT OF
CHAPTER XI. MR.
LITERATURE AT AN
EARLY HOUR IN
CHAPTER XII. THE
CHAPTER XIV. A
SHED, AND A
MR. SPROUSE WAS
SMALLER THAN THE
CHAPTER XVI. THE
VISITS A SHRINE,
TAKES AN OATH
CONTINUES TO BE
PUTS HIS NOSE TO
CHAPTER XIX. A
TRIP BY NIGHT, A
SUPPER, AND A
CHAPTER XX. THE
HAS ONE TREASURE
CHAPTER XXI. THE
END IN SIGHT
CHAPTER I. THE FIRST WAYFARER AND
THE SECOND WAYFARER MEET AND PART ON THE HIGHWAY
A solitary figure trudged along the narrow road that wound its
serpentinous way through the dismal, forbidding depths of the forest:
a man who, though weary and footsore, lagged not in his swift,
resolute advance. Night was coming on, and with it the no uncertain
prospects of storm. Through the foliage that overhung the wretched
road, his ever-lifting and apprehensive eye caught sight of the
thunder-black, low-lying clouds that swept over the mountain and bore
down upon the green, whistling tops of the trees. At a cross-road
below he had encountered a small girl driving homeward the cows. She
was afraid of the big, strange man with the bundle on his back and the
stout walking stick in his hand: to her a remarkable creature who wore
"knee pants" and stockings like a boy on Sunday, and hob-nail shoes,
and a funny coat with "pleats" and a belt, and a green hat with a
feather sticking up from the band. His agreeable voice and his amiable
smile had no charm for her. He merely wanted to know how far it was to
the nearest village, but she stared in alarm and edged away as if
preparing to break into mad flight the instant she was safely past him
with a clear way ahead.
"Don't be afraid," he said gently. "And here! Catch it if you can."
He tossed a coin across the road. It struck at her feet and rolled
into the high grass. She did not divert her gaze for the fraction of a
second. "I'm a stranger up here and I want to find some place to sleep
for the night. Surely you have a tongue, haven't you?" By dint of
persuasive smiles and smirks that would have sickened him at any other
time he finally induced her to say that if he kept right on until he
came to the turnpike he would find a sign-post telling him where to
"But I don't want gasolene. I want bread and butter," he said.
"Well, you can git bread an' butter there too," she said. "Food fer
man an' beast, it says."
"A boarding-house?" he substituted.
"It's a shindy," she said, painfully. "Men get drunk there. Pap
calls it a tavern, but Ma says it's a shindy."
"A road-house, eh?" She was puzzled—and silent. "Thank you. You'll
find the quarter in the grass. Good-bye."
He lifted his queer green hat and strode away, too much of a
gentleman to embarrass her by looking back. If he had done so he would
have seen her grubbing stealthily in the grass, not with her brown
little hands, but with the wriggling toes of a bare foot on which the
mud, perhaps of yesterday, had caked. She was too proud to stoop.
At last he came to the "pike" and there, sure enough, was the sign-
post. A huge, crudely painted hand pointed to the left, and on what
was intended to be the sleeve of a very stiff and unflinching arm
these words were printed in scaly white: "Hart's Tavern. Food for Man
and Beast. Also Gasolene. Established 1798. 1 mile." "Also Gasolene"
was freshly painted and crowded its elders in a most disrespectful
The chill spring wind of the gale was sweeping in the direction
indicated by the giant forefinger. There was little consolation in the
thought that a mile lay between him and shelter, but it was a relief
to know that he would have the wind at his back. Darkness was settling
over the land. The lofty hills seemed to be closing in as if to
smother the breath out of this insolent adventurer who walked alone
among them. He was an outsider. He did not belong there. He came from
the lowlands and he was an object of scorn.
On the opposite side of the "pike," in the angle formed by a
junction with the narrow mountain road, stood a humbler sign-post,
lettered so indistinctly that it deserved the compassion of all
observers because of its humility. Swerving in his hurried passage,
the tall stranger drew near this shrinking friend to the uncertain
traveller, and was suddenly aware of another presence in the roadway.
A woman appeared, as if from nowhere, almost at his side. He drew
back to let her pass. She stopped before the little sign-post, and
together they made out the faint directions.
To the right and up the mountain road Frogg's Corner lay four miles
and a half away; Pitcairn was six miles back over the road which the
man had travelled. Two miles and a half down the turnpike was Spanish
Falls, a railway station, and four miles above the cross-roads where
the man and woman stood peering through the darkness at the laconic
sign-post reposed the village of Saint Elizabeth. Hart's Tavern was on
the road to Saint Elizabeth, and the man, with barely a glance at his
fellow-traveller, started briskly off in that direction.
Lightning was flashing fitfully beyond the barrier heights and
faraway thunder came to his ears. He knew that these wild mountain
storms moved swiftly; his chance of reaching the tavern ahead of the
deluge was exceedingly slim. His long, powerful legs had carried him
twenty or thirty paces before he came to a sudden halt.
What of this lone woman who traversed the highway? Obviously she
too was a stranger on the road, and a glance over his shoulder
supported a first impression: she was carrying a stout travelling bag.
His first glimpse of her had been extremely casual,—indeed he had
paid no attention to her at all, so eager was he to read the
directions and be on his way.
She was standing quite still in front of the sign-post, peering up
the road toward Frogg's Corner,—confronted by a steep climb that led
into black and sinister timberlands above the narrow strip of pasture
bordering the pike.
The fierce wind pinned her skirts to her slender body as she leaned
against the gale, gripping her hat tightly with one hand and straining
under the weight of the bag in the other. The ends of a veil whipped
furiously about her head, and, even in the gathering darkness, he
could see a strand or two of hair keeping them company.
He hesitated. Evidently her way was up the steep, winding road and
into the dark forest, a far from appealing prospect. Not a sign of
habitation was visible along the black ridge of the wood; no lighted
window peeped down from the shadows, no smoke curled up from unseen
kitchen stoves. Gallantry ordered him to proffer his aid or, at the
least, advice to the woman, be she young or old, native or stranger.
Retracing his steps, he called out to her above the gale:
"Can I be of any assistance to you?"
She turned quickly. He saw that the veil was drawn tightly over her
"No, thank you," she replied. Her voice, despite a certain nervous
note, was soft and clear and gentle,—the voice and speech of a well-
bred person who was young and resolute.
"Pardon me, but have you much farther to go? The storm will soon be
upon us, and—surely you will not consider me presumptuous—I don't
like the idea of your being caught out in—"
"What is to be done about it?" she inquired, resignedly. "I must go
on. I can't wait here, you know, to be washed back to the place I
He smiled. She had wit as well as determination. There was the
suggestion of mirth in her voice—and certainly it was a most
pleasing, agreeable voice.
"If I can be of the least assistance to you, pray don't hesitate to
command me. I am a sort of tramp, you might say, and I travel as well
by night as I do by day,—so don't feel that you are putting me to any
inconvenience. Are you by any chance bound for Hart's Tavern? If so, I
will be glad to lag behind and carry your bag."
"You are very good, but I am not bound for Hart's Tavern, wherever
that may be. Thank you, just the same. You appear to be an uncommonly
genteel tramp, and it isn't because I am afraid you might make off
with my belongings." She added the last by way of apology.
He smiled—and then frowned as he cast an uneasy look at the black
clouds now rolling ominously up over the mountain ridge.
"By Jove, we're going to catch it good and hard," he exclaimed.
"Better take my advice. These storms are terrible. I know, for I've
encountered half a dozen of them in the past week. They fairly tear
one to pieces."
"Are you trying to frighten me?"
"Yes," he confessed. "Better to frighten you in advance than to let
it come later on when you haven't any one to turn to in your terror.
You are a stranger in these parts?"
"Yes. The railway station is a few miles below here. I have walked
all the way. There was no one to meet me. You are a stranger also, so
it is useless to inquire if you know whether this road leads to Green
"Green Fancy? Sounds attractive. I'm sorry I can't enlighten you."
He drew a small electric torch from his pocket and directed its
slender ray upon the sign-post. So fierce was the gale by this time
that he was compelled to brace his strong body against the wind.
"It is on the road to Frogg's Corner," she explained nervously. "A
mile and a half, so I am told. It isn't on the sign-post. It is a
house, not a village. Thank you for your kindness. And I am not at all
frightened," she added, raising her voice slightly.
"But you ARE" he cried. "You're scared half out of your wits. You
can't fool me. I'd be scared myself at the thought of venturing into
those woods up yonder."
"Well, then, I AM frightened," she confessed plaintively. "Almost
out of my boots."
"That settles it," he said flatly. "You shall not undertake it."
"Oh, but I must. I am expected. It is import—"
"If you are expected, why didn't some one meet you at the station?
Seems to me—"
"Hark! Do you hear—doesn't that sound like an automobile—Ah!" The
hoarse honk of an automobile horn rose above the howling wind, and an
instant later two faint lights came rushing toward them around a bend
in the mountain road. "Better late than never," she cried, her voice
vibrant once more.
He grasped her arm and jerked her out of the path of the on-coming
machine, whose driver was sending it along at a mad rate, regardless
of ruts and stones and curves. The car careened as it swung into the
pike, skidded alarmingly, and then the brakes were jammed down.
Attended by a vast grinding of gears and wheels, the rattling old car
came to a stop fifty feet or more beyond them.
"I'd sooner walk than take my chances in an antediluvian
rattle-trap like that," said the tall wayfarer, bending quite close to
her ear. "It will fall to pieces before you—"
But she was running down the road towards the car, calling out
sharply to the driver. He stooped over and took up the travelling bag
she had dropped in her haste and excitement. It was heavy, amazingly
"I shouldn't like to carry that a mile and a half," he said to
The voice of the belated driver came to his ears on the swift wind.
It was high pitched and unmistakably apologetic. He could not hear
what she was saying to him, but there wasn't much doubt as to the
nature of her remarks. She was roundly upbraiding him.
Urged to action by thoughts of his own plight, he hurried to her
side and said:
"Excuse me, please. You dropped something. Shall I put it up in
front or in the tonneau?"
The whimsical note in his voice brought a quick, responsive laugh
from her lips.
"Thank you so much. I am frightfully careless with my valuables.
Would you mind putting it in behind? Thanks!" Her tone altered
completely as she ordered the man to turn the car around—"And be
quick about it," she added.
The first drops of rain pelted down from the now thoroughly black
dome above them, striking in the road with the sharpness of pebbles.
"Lucky it's a limousine," said the tall traveller. "Better hop in.
We'll be getting it hard in a second or two."
"I can't very well hop in while he's backing and twisting like
that, can I?" she laughed. He was acutely aware of a strained, nervous
note in her voice, as of one who is confronted by an undertaking
calling for considerable fortitude.
"Are you quite sure of this man?" he asked.
"Absolutely," she replied, after a pause.
"You know him, eh?"
"By reputation," she said briefly, and without a trace of laughter.
"Well, that comforts me to some extent," he said, but dubiously.
She was silent for a moment and then turned to him impulsively.
"You must let me take you on to the Tavern in the car," she said.
"Turn about is fair play. I cannot allow you to—"
"Never mind about me," he broke in cheerily. He had been wondering
if she would make the offer, and he felt better now that she had done
so. "I'm accustomed to roughing it. I don't mind a soaking. I've had
hundreds of 'em."
"Just the same, you shall not have one to-night," she announced
firmly. The car stopped beside them. "Get in behind. I shall sit with
If any one had told him that this rattling, dilapidated
automobile,— ten years old, at the very least, he would have
sworn,—was capable of covering the mile in less than two minutes, he
would have laughed in his face. Almost before he realised that they
were on the way up the straight, dark road, the lights in the windows
of Hart's Tavern came into view. Once more the bounding, swaying car
came to a stop under brakes, and he was relaxing after the strain of
the most hair-raising ride he had ever experienced.
Not a word had been spoken during the trip. The front windows were
lowered. The driver,—an old, hatchet-faced man,—had uttered a single
word just before throwing in the clutch at the cross-roads in response
to the young woman's crisp command to drive to Hart's Tavern. That
word was uttered under his breath and it is not necessary to repeat it
He lost no time in climbing out of the car. As he leaped to the
ground and raised his green hat, he took a second look at the
automobile,—a look of mingled wonder and respect. It was an
old-fashioned, high- powered Panhard, capable, despite its antiquity,
of astonishing speed in any sort of going.
"For heaven's sake," he began, shouting to her above the roar of
the wind and rain, "don't let him drive like that over those—"
"You're getting wet," she cried out, a thrill in her voice. "Good
night,—and thank you!"
"Look out!" rasped the unpleasant driver, and in went the clutch.
The man in the road jumped hastily to one side as the car shot
backward with a jerk, curved sharply, stopped for the fraction of a
second, and then bounded forward again, headed for the cross-roads.
"Thanks!" shouted the late passenger after the receding tail light,
and dashed up the steps to the porch that ran the full length of
Hart's Tavern. In the shelter of its low-lying roof, he stopped short
and once more peered down the dark, rain-swept road. A flash of
lightning revealed the flying automobile. He waited for a second
flash. It came an instant later, but the car was no longer visible. He
shook his head. "I hope the blamed old fool knows what he's doing,
hitting it up like that over a wet road. There'll be a double funeral
in this neck of the woods if anything goes wrong," he reflected. Still
shaking his head, he faced the closed door of the Tavern.
A huge, old-fashioned lantern hung above the portal, creaking and
straining in the wind, dragging at its stout supports and threatening
every instant to break loose and go frolicking away with the storm.
The sound of the rain on the clap-board roof was deafening. At the
lower end of the porch the water swished in with all the velocity of a
gigantic wave breaking over a ship at sea. The wind howled, the
thunder roared and almost like cannon-fire were the successive crashes
of lightning among the trees out there in the path of fury.
There were lights in several of the windows opening upon the porch;
the wooden shutters not only were ajar but were banging savagely
against the walls. Even in the dim, grim light shed by the lantern he
could see that the building was of an age far beyond the ken of any
living man. He recalled the words of the informing sign-post:
"Established in 1798." One hundred and eighteen years old, and still
baffling the assaults of all the elements in a region where they were
It may, in all truth, be a "shindy," thought he, but it had led a
The broad, thick weather-boarding, overlapping in layers, was brown
with age and smooth with the polishing of time and the backs, no
doubt, of countless loiterers who had come and gone in the making of
the narrative that Hart's Tavern could relate. The porch itself, while
old, was comparatively modern; it did not belong to the century in
which the inn itself was built, for in those far-off days men did not
waste time, timber or thought on the unnecessary. While the planks in
the floor were worn and the uprights battered and whittled out of
their pristine shapeliness, they were but grandchildren to the parent
building to which they clung. Stout and, beyond question, venerable
benches stood close to the wall on both sides of the entrance.
Directly over the broad, low door with its big wooden latch and bar,
was the word "Welcome," rudely carved in the oak beam. It required no
cultured eye to see that the letters had been cut, deep and strong,
into the timber, not with the tool of the skilled wood carver but with
the hunting knife of an ambitious pioneer.
A shocking incongruity marred the whole effect. Suspended at the
side of this hundred-year-old doorway was a black and gold,
shield-shaped ornament of no inconsiderable dimensions informing the
observer that a certain brand of lager beer was to be had inside.
He lifted the latch and, being a tall man, involuntarily stooped as
he passed through the door, a needless precaution, for gaunt, gigantic
mountaineers had entered there before him and without bending their
CHAPTER II. THE FIRST WAYFARER LAYS
HIS PACK ASIDE AND FALLS IN WITH FRIENDS
The little hall in which he found himself was the "office" through
which all men must pass who come as guests to Hart's Tavern. A steep,
angular staircase took up one end of the room. Set in beneath its
upper turn was the counter over which the business of the house was
transacted, and behind this a man was engaged in the peaceful
occupation of smoking a corn-cob pipe. He removed the pipe, brushed
his long moustache with the back of a bony hand, and bowed slowly and
with grave ceremony to the arrival.
An open door to the right of the stairway gave entrance to a room
from which came the sound of a deep, sonorous voice, employed in what
turned out to be a conversational solo. To the left another door led
to what was evidently the dining-room. The glance that the stranger
sent in that direction revealed two or three tables, covered with
"Can you put me up for the night?" he inquired, advancing to the
"You look like a feller who'd want a room with bath," drawled the
man behind the counter, surveying the applicant from head to foot.
"Which we ain't got," he added.
"I'll be satisfied to have a room with a bed," said the other.
"Sign here," was the laconic response. He went to the trouble of
actually putting his finger on the line where the guest was expected
to write his name.
"Can I have supper?"
"Food for man and beast," said the other patiently. He slapped his
palm upon a cracked call-bell, and then looked at the fresh name on
the page. "Thomas K. Barnes, New York," he read aloud. He eyed the
newcomer once more. "And automobile?"
"No. I'm walking."
"Didn't I hear you just come up in a car?"
"A fellow gave me a lift from the cross-roads."
"I see. My name is Jones, Putnam Jones. I run this place. My father
an' grandfather run it before me. Glad to meet you, Mr. Barnes. We
used to have a hostler here named Barnes. What's your idea fer footin'
it this time o' the year?"
"I do something like this every spring. A month or six weeks of it
puts me in fine shape for a vacation later on," supplied Mr. Barnes
Mr. Jones allowed a grin to steal over his seamed face. He
re-inserted the corn-cob pipe and took a couple of pulls at it.
"I never been to New York, but it must be a heavenly place for a
vacation, if a feller c'n judge by what some of my present boarders
have to say about it. It's a sort of play-actor's paradise, ain't it?"
"It is paradise to every actor who happens to be on the road, Mr.
Jones," said Barnes, slipping his big pack from his shoulders and
letting it slide to the floor.
"Hear that feller in the tap-room talkin'? Well, he is one of the
leading actors in New York,—in the world, for that matter. He's been
talkin' about Broadway for nearly a week now, steady."
"May I enquire what he is doing up here in the wilds?"
"At present he ain't doing anything except talk. Last week he was
treadin' the boards, as he puts it himself. Busted. Up the flue.
Showed last Saturday night in Hornville, eighteen mile north of here,
and immediately after the performance him and his whole troupe started
to walk back to New York, a good four hunderd mile. They started out
the back way of the opery house and nobody missed 'em till next
mornin' except the sheriff, and he didn't miss 'em till they'd got
over the county line into our bailiwick. Four of 'em are still
stoppin' here just because I ain't got the heart to turn 'em out ner
the spare money to buy 'em tickets to New York. Here comes one of 'em
now. Mr. Dillingford, will you show this gentleman to room eleven, and
carry his baggage up fer him? And maybe he'll want a pitcher of warm
water to wash and shave in." He turned to the new guest and smiled
"We're a little short o' help just now, Mr. Barnes, and Mr.
Dillingford has kindly consented to—"
"My God!" gasped Mr. Dillingford, staring at the register. "Some
one from little old New York? My word, sir, you—Won't you have
a—er— little something to drink with me before you—"
"He wants something to eat," interrupted Mr. Jones sharply. "Tell
Mr. Bacon to step up to his room and take the order."
"All right, old chap,—nothing easier," said Mr. Dillingford
genially. "Just climb up the elevator, Mr. Barnes. We do this to get
up an appetite. When did you leave New York?"
Taking up a lighted kerosene lamp and the heavy pack, Mr. Clarence
Dillingford led the way up the stairs. He was a chubby individual of
indefinite age. At a glance you would have said he was under twenty-
one; a second look would have convinced you that he was nearer forty-
one. He was quite shabby, but chin and cheek were as clean as that of
a freshly scrubbed boy. He may not have changed his collar for days
but he lived up to the traditions of his profession by shaving twice
every twenty-four hours.
Depositing Barnes' pack on a chair in the little bedroom at the end
of the hall upstairs, he favoured the guest with a perfectly unabashed
"I'm not doing this to oblige old man Jones, you know. I won't
attempt to deceive you. I'm working out a daily bread-bill. Chuck
three times a day and a bed to sleep in, that's what I'm doing it for,
so don't get it into your head that I applied for the job. Let me take
a look at you. I want to get a good square peep at a man who has the
means to go somewhere else and yet is boob enough to come to this
gosh-awful place of his own free will and accord. Darn it, you LOOK
intelligent. I don't get you at all. What's the matter? Are you a
fugitive from justice?"
Barnes laughed aloud. There was no withstanding the fellow's
"I happen to enjoy walking," said he.
"If I enjoyed it as much as you do, I'd be limping into Harlem by
this time," said Mr. Dillingford sadly. "But, you see, I'm an actor.
I'm too proud to walk."
"Up against poor business, I presume?"
"Up against no business at all," said Mr. Dillingford. "We couldn't
even get 'em to come in on passes. Last Saturday night we had out
enough paper to fill the house and, by gosh, only eleven people showed
up. You can't beat that, can you? Three of 'em paid to get in. That
made a dollar and a half, box office. We nearly had to give it back."
"Bad weather?" suggested Barnes feelingly. He had removed his wet
coat, and stood waiting.
"Nope. Moving pictures. They'd sooner pay ten cents to see a movie
than to come in and see us free. The old man was so desperate he tried
to kill himself the morning we arrived at this joint."
"You mean the star? Poison, rope or pistol?"
"Whiskey. He tried to drink himself to death. Before old Jones got
onto him he had put down seven dollars' worth of booze, and now we've
got to help wipe out the account. But why complain? It's all in a
The cracked bell on the office desk interrupted him, somewhat
peremptorially. Mr. Dillingford's face assumed an expression of
profound dignity. He lowered his voice as he gave vent to the
"That man Jones is the meanest human being God ever let—Yes, sir,
coming, sir!" He started for the open door with surprising alacrity.
"Never mind the hot water," said Barnes, sorry for the little man.
"No use," said Mr. Dillingford dejectedly. "He charges ten cents
for hot water. You've got to have it whether you want it or not.
Remember that you are in the very last stages of New England. The
worst affliction known to the human race. So long. I'll be back in two
shakes of a lamb's—" The remainder of his promise was lost in the
rush of exit.
Barnes surveyed the little bed-chamber. It was just what he had
expected it would be. The walls were covered with a garish paper
selected by one who had an eye but not a taste for colour: bright pink
flowers that looked more or less like chunks of a shattered water
melon spilt promiscuously over a background of pearl grey. There was
every indication that it had been hung recently. Indeed there was a
distinct aroma of fresh flour paste. The bedstead, bureau and
washstand were likewise offensively modern. Everything was as clean as
a pin, however, and the bed looked comfortable. He stepped to the
small, many-paned window and looked out into the night. The storm was
at its height. In all his life he never had heard such a clatter of
rain, nor a wind that shrieked so appallingly.
His thoughts went quite naturally to the woman who was out there in
the thick of it. He wondered how she was faring, and lamented that she
was not in his place now and he in hers. A smile lighted his eyes. She
had such a nice voice and such a quaint way of putting things into
words. What was she doing up in this God-forsaken country? And how
could she be so certain of that grumpy old man whom she had never laid
eyes on before? What was the name of the place she was bound for?
Green Fancy! What an odd name for a house! And what sort of house—
His reflections were interrupted by the return of Mr. Dillingford,
who carried a huge pewter pitcher from which steam arose in volume. At
his heels strode a tall, cadaverous person in a checked suit.
Never had Barnes seen anything quite so overpowering in the way of
a suit. Joseph's coat of many colours was no longer a vision of
childhood. It was a reality. The checks were an inch square, and each
cube had a narrow border of azure blue. The general tone was a dirty
grey, due no doubt to age and a constitution that would not allow it
to outlive its usefulness.
"Meet Mr. Bacon, Mr. Barnes," introduced Mr. Dillingford, going to
the needless exertion of indicating Mr. Bacon with a generous sweep of
his free hand. "Our heavy leads. Mr. Montague Bacon, also of New
"Ham and eggs, pork tenderloin, country sausage, rump steak and
spring chicken," said Mr. Bacon, in a cavernous voice, getting it over
with while the list was fresh in his memory. "Fried and boiled
potatoes, beans, succotash, onions, stewed tomatoes and—er—just a
moment, please. Fried and boiled potatoes, beans—"
"Learn your lines, Ague," said Mr. Dillingford, from the washstand.
"We call him Ague for short, Mr. Barnes, because he's always shaky
with his lines."
"Ham and eggs, potatoes and a cup or two of coffee," said Barnes,
suppressing a desire to laugh.
"And apple pie," concluded the waiter, triumphantly. "I knew I'd
get it if you gave me time. As you may have observed, my dear sir, I
am not what you would call an experienced waiter. As a matter of fact,
"I told him you were an actor," interrupted his friend. "Run along
now and give the order to Mother Jones. Mr. Barnes is hungry."
"I am delighted to meet you, Mr. Barnes," said Mr. Bacon, extending
his hand. As he did so, his coat sleeve receded half way to the elbow,
revealing the full expanse of a frayed cuff. "So delighted, in fact,
that it gives me great pleasure to inform you that you have at last
encountered a waiter who does not expect a tip. God forbid that I
should ever sink so low as that. I have been a villain of the deepest
dye in a score or more of productions—many of them depending to a
large extent upon the character of the work I did in—"
"Actor stuff," inserted Mr. Dillingford, unfeelingly.
"—And I have been hissed a thousand times by gallery gods and
kitchen angels from one end of this broad land to the other, but
never, sir, never in all my career have I been obliged to play such a
diabolical part as I am playing here, and, dammit, sir, I am denied
even the tribute of a healthy hiss. This is—"
The bell downstairs rang violently. Mr. Bacon departed in great
While the traveller performed his ablutions, Mr. Dillingford, for
the moment disengaged, sat upon the edge of the bed and enjoyed
himself. He talked.
"We were nine at the start," said he, pensively. "Gradually we were
reduced to seven, not including the manager. I doubled and so did Miss
Hughes,—a very charming actress, by the way, who will soon be heard
of on Broadway unless I miss my guess. The last week I was playing
Dick Cranford, light juvenile, and General Parsons, comedy old man. In
the second act Dick has to meet the general face to face and ask him
for his daughter's hand. Miss Hughes was Amy Parsons, and, as I say,
doubled along toward the end. She played her own mother. The best you
could say for the arrangement was that the family resemblance was
remarkable. I never saw a mother and daughter look so much alike. You
see, she didn't have time to change her make-up or costume, so all she
could do was to put on a long shawl and a grey wig, and that made a
mother of her. Well, we had a terrible time getting around that scene
between Dick and the general. Amy and her mother were in on it too,
and Mrs. Parsons was supposed to faint. It looked absolutely
impossible for Miss Hughes. But we got around it, all right."
"How, may I ask?" enquired Barnes, over the edge of a towel.
"Just as I was about to enter to tackle the old man, who was seated
in his library with Mrs. Parsons, the lights went out. I jumped up and
addressed the audience, telling 'em (almost in a confidential whisper,
there were so darned few of 'em) that there was nothing to be alarmed
about and the act would go right on. Then Amy and Dick came on in
total darkness, and the audience never got wise to the game. When the
lights went up, there was Amy and Dick embracing each other in plain
view, the old folks nowhere in sight. General Parsons had dragged the
old lady into the next room. We made our changes right there on the
stage, speaking all four parts at the same time."
"Pretty clever," said Barnes.
"My idea," announced Mr. Dillingford calmly.
"What has become of the rest of the company?"
"Well, as I said before, two of 'em escaped before the smash. The
low comedian and character old woman. Joe Beckley and his wife. That
left the old man,—I mean Mr. Rushcroft, the star—Lyndon Rushcroft,
you know,—myself and Bacon, Tommy Gray, Miss Rushcroft, Miss Hughes
and a woman named Bradley, seven of us. Miss Hughes happened to know a
chap who was travelling around the country for his health, always
meeting up with us,—accidentally, of course,—and he staked her to a
ticket to New York. The woman named Bradley said her mother was dying
in Buffalo, so the rest of us scraped together all the money we had,—
nine dollars and sixty cents,—and did the right thing by her. Actors
are always doing darn-fool things like that, Mr. Barnes. And what do
you suppose she did? She took that money and bought two tickets to
Albany, one for herself and another for the manager of the company,—
the lowest, meanest, orneriest white man that ever,—But I am crabbing
the old man's part. You ought to hear what HE has to say about Mr.
Manager. He can use words I never even heard of before. So, that
leaves just the four of us here, working off the two days' board bill
of Bradley and the manager, Rushcroft's ungodly spree, and at the same
time keeping our own slate clean. Miss Thackeray will no doubt make up
your bed in the morning. She is temporarily a chambermaid. Cracking
fine girl, too, if I do say—"
"Miss Thackeray? I don't recall your mentioning—"
"Mercedes Thackeray on the programme, but in real life, as they
say, Emma Smith. She is Rushcroft's daughter."
"Somewhat involved, isn't it?"
"Not in the least. Rushcroft's real name is Otterbein Smith.
Horrible, isn't it? He sprung from some place in Indiana, where the
authors come from. Miss Thackeray was our ingenue. A trifle large for
that sort of thing, perhaps, but—very sprightly, just the same. She's
had her full growth upwards, but not outwards. Tommy Gray, the other
member of the company, is driving a taxi in Hornville. He used to own
his own car in Springfield, Mass., by the way. Comes of a very good
family. At least, so he says. Are you all ready? I'll lead you to the
dining-room. Or would you prefer a little appetiser beforehand? The
tap-room is right on the way. You mustn't call it the bar. Everybody
in that little graveyard down the road would turn over completely if
you did. Hallowed tradition, you know."
"I don't mind having a cocktail. Will you join me?"
"As a matter of fact, I'm expected to," confessed Mr. Dillingford.
"We've been drawing quite a bit of custom to the tap-room. The rubes
like to sit around and listen to conversation about Broadway and
Bunker Hill and Old Point Comfort and other places, and then go home
and tell the neighbours that they know quite a number of stage people.
Human nature, I guess. I used to think that if I could ever meet an
actress I'd be the happiest thing in the world. Well, I've met a lot
of 'em, and God knows I'm not as happy as I was when I was WISHING I
could meet one of them. Listen! Hear that? Rushcroft is reciting Gunga
Din. You can't hear the thunder for the noise he's making."
They descended the stairs and entered the tap-room, where a dozen
men were seated around the tables, all of them with pewter mugs in
front of them. Standing at the top table,—that is to say, the one
farthest removed from the door and commanding the attention of every
creature in the room—was the imposing figure of Lyndon Rushcroft. He
was reciting, in a sonorous voice and with tremendous fervour, the
famous Kipling poem. Barnes had heard it given a score of times at The
Players in New York, and knew it by heart. He was therefore able to
catch Mr. Rushcroft in the very reprehensible act of taking liberties
with the designs of the author. The "star," after a sharp and rather
startled look at the newcomer, deliberately "cut" four stanzas and
rushed somewhat hastily through the concluding verse, marring a
A genial smile wiped the tragic expression from his face. He
advanced upon Barnes and the beaming Mr. Dillingford, his hand
"My dear fellow," he exclaimed resoundingly, "how are you?"
Cordiality boomed in his voice. "I heard you had arrived.
Welcome,—thricefold welcome!" He neglected to say that Mr. Montague
Bacon, in passing a few minutes before, had leaned over and whispered
behind his hand:
"Fellow upstairs from New York, Mr. Rushcroft,—fellow named
Barnes. Quite a swell, believe me."
It was a well-placed tip, for Mr. Rushcroft had been telling the
natives for days that he knew everybody worth knowing in New York.
Barnes was momentarily taken aback. Then he rose to the spirit of
"Hello, Rushcroft," he greeted, as if meeting an old time and
greatly beloved friend. "This IS good. 'Pon my soul, you are like a
thriving date palm in the middle of an endless desert. How are you?"
They shook hands warmly. Mr. Dillingford slapped the newcomer on
the shoulder, affectionately, familiarly, and shouted:
"Who would have dreamed we'd run across good old Barnesy up here?
By Jove, it's marvellous!"
"Friends, countrymen," boomed Mr. Rushcroft, "this is Mr. Barnes of
New York. Not the man the book was written about, but one of the best
fellows God ever put into this little world of ours. I do not recall
your names, gentlemen, or I would introduce each of you separately and
divisibly. And when did you leave New York, my dear fellow?"
"A fortnight ago," replied Barnes. "I have been walking for the
past two weeks."
Mr. Rushcroft's expression changed. His face fell.
"Walking?" he repeated, a trifle stiffly. Was the fellow a tramp?
Was he in no better condition of life than himself and his stranded
companions, against whom the mockery of the assemblage was slyly but
indubitably directed? If so, what was to be gained by claiming
friendship with him? It behooved him to go slow. He drew himself up to
his full height. "Well, well! Really?" he said.
The others looked on with interest. The majority were farmers,
hardy, rawboned men with misty eyes. Two of them looked like
mechanics,— blacksmiths, was Barnes' swift estimate,—and as there
was an odor of gasolene in the low, heavy-timbered room, others were
no doubt connected with the tavern garage. For that matter, there was
also an atmosphere of the stables.
Lyndon Rushcroft was a tall, saggy man of fifty. Despite his
determined erectness, he was inclined to sag from the shoulders down.
His head, huge and grey, appeared to be much too ponderous for his
yielding body, and yet he carried it manfully, even theatrically. The
lines in his dark, seasoned face were like furrows; his nose was large
and somewhat bulbous, his mouth wide and grim. Thick, black eyebrows
shaded a pair of eyes in which white was no longer apparent; it had
given way to a permanent red. A two days' stubble covered his chin and
cheeks. Altogether he was a singular exemplification of one's idea of
the old-time actor. He was far better dressed than the two male
members of his company who had come under Barnes' observation. A
fashionably made cutaway coat of black, a fancy waistcoat, and
trousers with a delicate stripe (sadly in need of creasing) gave him
an air of distinction totally missing in his subordinates. (Afterwards
Barnes was to learn that he was making daily use of his last act
drawing-room costume, which included a silk hat and a pair of pearl
grey gloves.) Evidently he had possessed the foresight to "skip out"
in the best that the wardrobe afforded, leaving his ordinary garments
for the sheriff to lay hands upon.
"A customary adventure with me," said Barnes. "I take a month's
walking tour every spring, usually timing my pilgrimage so as to miss
the hoi-polloi that blunders into the choice spots of the world later
on and spoils them completely for me. This is my first jaunt into this
part of New England. Most attractive walking, my dear fellow.
Wonderful scenery, splendid air—" "Deliver me from the hoi-polloi,"
said Mr. Rushcroft, at his ease once more. "I may also add, deliver me
from walking. I'm damned if I can see anything in it. What will you
have to drink, old chap?"
He turned toward the broad aperture which served as a passageway in
the wall for drinks leaving the hands of a fat bartender beyond to
fall into the clutches of thirsty customers in the tap-room. There was
no outstanding bar. A time-polished shelf, as old as the house itself,
provided the afore-said bartender with a place on which to spread his
elbows while not actively engaged in advancing mugs and bottles from
more remote resting-places at his back.
"Everything comes through 'the hole in the wall,'" explained
Rushcroft, wrinkling his face into a smile.
He unceremoniously turned his back on the audience of a moment
before, and pounded smartly on the shelf, notwithstanding the fact
that the bartender was less than a yard away and facing him
expectantly. "What ho! Give ear, professor. Ye gods, what a night!
Devil-brewed pandemonium—I beg pardon?"
"I was just about to ask what you will have," said Barnes, lining
up beside him with Mr. Dillingford.
Mr. Rushcroft drew himself up once more. "My dear fellow, I asked
you to have a—"
"But I had already invited Dillingford. You must allow me to extend
"Say no more, sir. I understand perfectly. A flagon of ale, Bob,
for me." He leaned closer to Barnes and said, in what was supposed to
be a confidential aside: "Don't tackle the whiskey. It would kill a
A few minutes later he laid one hand fondly upon Barnes' shoulder
and, with a graceful sweep of the other in the direction of the hall,
addressed himself to Dillingford.
"Lead the way to the banquet-hall, good fellow. We follow." To the
patrons he was abandoning:
"We return anon." Passing through the office, his arm linked in one
of Barnes', Mr. Rushcroft hesitated long enough to impress upon
Landlord Jones the importance of providing his "distinguished friend,
Robert W. Barnes," with the very best that the establishment afforded.
Putnam Jones blinked slightly and his eyes sought the register as if
to accuse or justify his memory. Then he spat copiously into the
corner, a necessary preliminary to a grin. He hadn't much use for the
great Lyndon Rushcroft. His grin was sardonic. Something told him that
Mr. Rushcroft was about to be liberally fed.
CHAPTER III. MR. RUSHCROFT
DISSOLVES, MR. JONES INTERVENES, AND TWO MEN RIDE AWAY
Mr. Rushcroft explained that he had had his supper. In fact, he
went on to confess, he had been compelled, like the dog, to "speak"
for it. What could be more disgusting, more degrading, he mourned,
than the spectacle of a man who had appeared in all of the principal
theatres of the land as star and leading support to stars, settling
for his supper by telling stories and reciting poetry in the tap-room
of a tavern?
"Still," he consented, when Barnes insisted that it would be a
kindness to him, "since you put it that way, I dare say I could do
with a little snack, as you so aptly put it. Just a bite or two. Like
you, my dear fellow, I loathe and detest eating alone. I covet
companionship, convivial com—what have you ready, Miss Tilly?"
Miss Tilly was a buxom female of forty or thereabouts, with
spectacles. She was one of a pair of sedentary waitresses who had been
so long in the employ of Mr. Jones that he hated the sight of them.
Close proximity to a real star affected her intensely. In fact, she
was dazzled. For something like twenty years she had nursed an
ambition that wavered between the desire to become an actress or an
authoress. At present she despised literature. More than once she had
confessed to Mr. Rushcroft that she hated like poison to write out the
bill-o'-fare, a duty devolving solely upon her, it appears, because of
a local tradition that she possessed literary talent. Every one said
that she wrote the best hand in the county.
Mr. Rushcroft's conception of a bite or two may have staggered
Barnes but it did not bewilder Miss Tilly. He had four eggs with his
ham, and other things in proportion. He talked a great deal, proving
in that way that it was a supper well worth speaking for. Among other
things, he dilated at great length upon his reasons for not being a
member of The Players or The Lambs in New York City. It seems that he
had promised his dear, devoted wife that he would never join a club of
any description. Dear old girl, he would as soon have cut off his
right hand as to break any promise made to her. He brushed something
away from his eyes, and his chin, contracting, trembled slightly.
"Quite right," said Barnes, sympathetically. "And how long has Mrs.
Rushcroft been dead?"
A hurt, incredulous look came into Mr. Rushcroft's eyes. "Is it
possible that you have forgotten the celebrated case of Rushcroft vs.
Rushcroft, not more than six years back? Good Lord, man, it was one of
the most sensational cases that ever—But I see that you do not recall
it. You must have been abroad at the time. I don't believe I ever knew
of a case being quite so admirably handled by the press as that one
was. She got it after a bitter and protracted fight. Infidelity.
Nothing so rotten as cruelty or desertion,—no sir!"
"Ahem!" coughed Miss Tilly.
"The dear old girl married again," sighed Mr. Rushcroft, helping
himself to Barnes' butter. "Did very well, too. Man in the wine trade.
He saves a great deal, you see, by getting it at cost, and I can
assure you, on my word of honour, sir, that he'll find it quite an
item. What is it, Mr. Bacon? Any word from New York?"
Mr. Bacon hovered near, perhaps hungrily.
"Our genial host has instructed me to say to his latest guest that
the rates are two dollars a day, in advance, all dining-room checks
payable on presentation," said Mr. Bacon, apologetically.
Rushcroft exploded. "A scurvy insult," he boomed. "Confound his—"
The new guest was amiable. He interrupted the outraged star. "Tell
Mr. Jones that I shall settle promptly," he said, with a smile.
The "heavy leads" lowered his voice. "He told me that he had had a
"He never has anything else," said Mr. Rushcroft.
"It has just entered his bean that you may be an actor, Mr.
Barnes," said Bacon.
Miss Tilly, overhearing, drew a step or two nearer. A sudden
interest in Mr. Barnes developed. She had not noticed before that he
was an uncommonly good-looking fellow. She always had said that she
adored strong, "athletic" faces.
"Hence the insult," said Mr. Rushcroft bitterly. He raised both
arms in a gesture of complete dejection. "My God!"
"Says it looks suspicious," went on Mr. Bacon, "flocking with us as
you do. He mentioned something about birds of a feather."
Mr. Rushcroft arose majestically. "I shall see the man myself, Mr.
Barnes. His infernal insolence—"
"Pray do not distress yourself, my dear Rushcroft," interrupted
Barnes. "He is quite within his rights. I may be even worse than an
actor. I may turn out to be an ordinary tramp." He took a wallet from
his pocket, and smiled engagingly upon Miss Tilly. "The check,
"For both?" inquired she, blinking.
"Certainly. Mr. Rushcroft was my guest."
"Four twenty five," she announced, after computation on the back of
He selected a five dollar bill from the rather plethoric purse and
handed it to her.
"Be so good as to keep the change," he said, and Miss Tilly went
away in a daze from which she did not emerge for a long, long time.
Later on she felt inspired to jot down, for use no doubt in some
future literary production, a concise, though general, description of
the magnificent Mr. Barnes. She utilised the back of the bill-of-fare
and she wrote with the feverish ardour of one who dreads the loss of a
first impression. I herewith append her visual estimate of the hero of
"He was a tall, shapely speciman of mankind," wrote Miss Tilly.
"Broad-shouldered. Smooth shaved face. Penetrating grey eyes. Short
curly hair about the colour of mine. Strong hands of good shape. Face
tanned considerable. Heavy dark eyebrows. Good teeth, very white.
Square chin. Lovely smile that seemed to light up the room for
everybody within hearing. Nose ideal. Mouth same. Voice aristocratic
and reverberating with education. Age about thirty or thirty one. Rich
as Croesus. Costume resembling the picture in the English novel the
woman forgot and left here last summer. Well turned legs. Would make a
All this would appear to be reasonably definite were it not for the
note regarding the colour of his hair. It leaves to me the simple task
of completing the very admirable description of Mr. Barnes by
announcing that Miss Tilly's hair was an extremely dark brown.
Also it is advisable to append the following biographical
information: Thomas Kingsbury Barnes, engineer, born in Montclair, New
Jersey, Sept. 26, 1885. Cornell and Beaux Arts, Paris. Son of the late
Stephen S. Barnes, engineer, and Edith (Valentine) Barnes. Office,
Metropolitan Building, New York City. Residence, Amsterdam Mansions.
Clubs: (Lack of space prevents listing them here). Recreations: golf,
tennis, and horseback riding. Author of numerous articles resulting
from expeditions and discoveries in Peru and Ecuador. Fellow of the
Royal Geographic Society. Member of the Loyal Legion and the Sons of
the American Revolution.
Added to this, the mere announcement that he was in a position to
indulge a fancy for long and perhaps aimless walking tours through
more or less out of the way sections of his own country, to say
nothing of excursions in Europe.
Needless to say, he obtained a great deal of pleasure from these
lonely jaunts, and at the same time laid up for future use an ample
supply of mind's ease. His was undoubtedly a romantic nature. He loved
the fancies that his susceptibilities garnered from the hills and
dales and fields and forests. He never tired of the changing prospect;
the simple meadow and the inspiring mountain peak were as one to his
generous imagination. He found something worth while in every mile he
traversed in these long and solitary tramps, and he covered no fewer
than twenty of them between breakfast and dinner unless ordered by
circumstance to loiter along the way.
Each succeeding spring he set out from his "diggings" in New York
without having the remotest idea where his peregrinations would carry
him. It was his habit to select a starting point in advance, approach
that spot by train or ship or motor, and then divest himself of all
purpose except to fare forward until he came upon some haven for the
night. He went east or west, north or south, even as the winds of
heaven blow; indeed, he not infrequently followed them.
For five or six weeks in the early spring it was his custom to
forge his daily chain of miles and, when the end was reached, climb
contentedly aboard a train and be transported, often by arduous means,
to the city where millions of men walk with a definite aim in view. He
liked the spring of the year. He liked the rains and the winds of
early spring. They meant the beginning of things to him.
He was rich. Perhaps not as riches are measured in these Midas-like
days, but rich beyond the demands of avarice. His legacy had been an
ample one. The fact that he worked hard at his profession from one
year's end to the other,—not excluding the six weeks devoted to these
mentally productive jaunts,—is proof sufficient that he was not
content to subsist on the fruits of another man's enterprise. He was a
worker. He was a creator, a builder and a destroyer. It was part of
his ambition to destroy in order that he might build the better.
The first fortnight of a proposed six weeks' jaunt through Upper
New England terminated when he laid aside his heavy pack in the little
bed-room at Hart's Tavern. Cock-crow would find him ready and eager to
begin his third week. At least, so he thought. But, truth is, he had
come to his journey's end; he was not to sling his pack for many a day
After setting the mind of the landlord at rest, Barnes declined Mr.
Rushcroft's invitation to "quaff" a cordial with him in the tap-room,
explaining that he was exceedingly tired and intended to retire early
(an announcement that caused unmistakable distress to the actor, who
held forth for some time on the folly of "letting a thing like that go
without taking it in time," although it was not made quite clear just
what he meant by "thing"). Barnes was left to infer that he considered
fatigue a malady that ought to be treated.
Instead of going up to his room immediately, however, he decided to
have a look at the weather. He stepped out upon the wet porch and
closed the door behind him. The wind was still high; the lantern
creaked and the dingy sign that hung above the steps gave forth
raucous, spasmodic wails as it swung back and forth in the stiff, raw
wind. Far away to the north lightning flashed dimly; the roar of
thunder had diminished to a low, half-hearted growl.
His uneasiness concerning the young woman of the cross-roads
increased as he peered at the wall of blackness looming up beyond the
circle of light. He could not see the towering hills, but memory
pictured them as they were revealed to him in the gathering darkness
before the storm. She was somewhere outside that sinister black wall
and in the smothering grasp of those invisible hills, but was she
living or dead? Had she reached her journey's end safely? He tried to
extract comfort from the confidence she had expressed in the ability
and integrity of the old man who drove with far greater recklessness
than one would have looked for in a wild and irresponsible youngster.
He recalled, with a thrill, the imperious manner in which she gave
directions to the man, and his surprising servility. It suddenly
occurred to him that she was no ordinary person; he was rather amazed
that he had not thought of it before.
She had confessed to total ignorance regarding the driver of that
ramshackle conveyance; to being utterly at sea in the neighbourhood;
to having walked like any country bumpkin from the railroad station,
lugging an unconscionably heavy bag; and yet, despite all this, she
seemed amazingly sure of herself. He recalled her frivolous remark
about her jewels, and now wondered if there had not been more truth
than jest in her words. Then there was the rather significant
alteration in tone and manner when she spoke to the driver. The soft,
somewhat deliberate drawl gave way to sharp, crisp sentences; the
quaint good humour vanished and in its place he had no difficulty in
remembering a very decided note of command.
Moreover, now that he thought of it, there was, even in the
agreeable rejoinders she had made to his offerings, the faint
suggestion of an accent that should have struck him at the time but
did not for the obvious reason that he was then not at all interested
in her. Her English was so perfect that he had failed to detect the
almost imperceptible foreign flavour that now took definite form in
his reflections. He tried to place this accent. Was it French, or
Italian, or Spanish? Certainly it was not German. The lightness of the
Latin was evident, he decided, but it was all so faint and remote that
classification was impossible, notwithstanding his years of
association with the peoples of many countries where English is spoken
more perfectly by the upper classes, who have a language of their own,
than it is in England itself.
He took a few turns up and down the long porch, stopping finally at
the upper end. The clear, inspiring clang of a hammer on an anvil fell
suddenly upon his ears. He looked at his watch. The hour was nine,
certainly an unusual time for men to be at work in a forge. He
remembered the two men in the tap-room who were bare-armed and wore
the shapeless leather aprons of the smithy.
He had been standing there not more than half a minute peering in
the direction from whence came the rhythmic bang of the anvil,—at no
great distance, he was convinced,—when some one spoke suddenly at his
elbow. He whirled and found himself facing the gaunt landlord.
"Good Lord! You startled me," he exclaimed. He had not heard the
approach of the man, nor the opening and closing of the tavern door.
His gaze travelled past the tall figure of Putnam Jones and rested on
that of a second man, who leaned, with legs crossed and arms folded,
against the porch post directly in front of the entrance to the house,
his features almost wholly concealed by the broad-brimmed slouch hat
that came far down over his eyes. He too, it seemed to Barnes, had
sprung from nowhere.
"Fierce night," said Putnam Jones, removing the corn-cob pipe from
his lips. Then, as an after thought: "Sorry I skeert you. I thought
you heerd me."
"I was listening to the song of the anvil," said Barnes, as the
landlord moved forward and took his place beside him. "It has always
possessed a singular charm for me."
"Special hurry-up job," said Jones, and no more.
"Yep. You'd think these hayseeds could git their horses in here
durin' regular hours, wouldn't you?"
"I dare say they consider their own regular hours instead of yours,
"I didn't quite ketch that."
"I mean that they bring their horses in after their regular day's
work is done."
"I see. Yes, I reckon that's the idee." After a few pulls at his
pipe, the landlord inquired: "Where'd you walk from to-day?" "I slept
in a farm-house last night, about fifteen miles south of this place I
"That'd be a little ways out of East Cobb," speculated Mr. Jones.
"Five or six miles."
"Goin' over into Canada?"
"No. I shall turn west, I think, and strike for the Lake Champlain
"Canadian line is only a few miles from here," said Jones. "Last
summer we had a couple of crooks from Boston here, makin' a dash for
the border. Didn't know it till they'd been gone a day, however. The
officers were just a day behind 'em. Likely lookin' fellers, too. Last
men in the world you'd take for bank robbers."
"Bank robbers, as a rule, are very classy looking customers," said
Mr. Jones grunted. After a short silence, he branched off on a new
line. "What you think about the war? Think it'll be over soon?"
"It has been going on for nearly two years, and I can't see any
signs of abatement. Looks to me like a draw. They're all tired of it."
"Think the Germans are going to win?"
"No. They can't win. On the other hand, I don't see how the Allies
can win. I may be wrong, of course. The Allies are getting stronger
every day and the Germans must surely be getting weaker. As a matter
of fact, Mr. Jones, I've long since stopped speculating on the outcome
of the war. It is too big for me. I am not one of your know-it-alls
who figure the whole thing out from day to day, and then wonder why
the fool generals didn't have sense enough to perform as expected."
"I wish them countries over there would let me fix 'em out with
generals," drawled Mr. Jones. "I could pick out fifteen or twenty men
right here in this district that could show 'em in ten minutes just
how to win the war. You'd be surprised to know how many great generals
we have running two by four farms and choppin' wood for a livin' up
here. And there are fellers settin' right in there now that never saw
a body of water bigger'n Plum Pond, an' every blamed one of 'em knows
more'n the whole British navy about ketchin' submarines. The quickest
way to end the war, says Jim Roudebush,—one of our leadin' ice-
cutters,—is for the British navy to bombard Berlin from both sides,
an' he don't see why in thunder they've never thought of it. I suppose
you've travelled right smart in Europe?"
"Quite a bit, Mr. Jones."
"Any partic'lar part?"
"No," said Barnes, suddenly divining that he was being "pumped."
"One end to the other, you might say."
"What about them countries down around Bulgaria and Roumania? I've
been considerable interested in what's going to become of them if
Germany gets licked. What do they get out of it, either way?"
Barnes spent the next ten minutes expatiating upon the future of
the Balkan states. Jones had little to say. He was interested, and
drank in all the information that Barnes had to impart. He puffed at
his pipe, nodded his head from time to time, and occasionally put a
leading question. And quite as abruptly as he introduced the topic he
"Not many automobiles up here at this time 'o the year," he said.
"I was a little surprised when you said a feller had given you a lift.
"The cross-roads, a mile down. He came from the direction of
Frogg's Corner and was on his way to meet some one at Spanish Falls."
Barnes shrewdly leaped to the conclusion that the landlord's interest
in the European War was more or less assumed. The man's purpose was
beginning to reveal itself. He was evidently curious, if not actually
concerned, about his guest's arrival by motor.
"That's queer," he said, after a moment. "There's no train arrivin'
at Spanish Falls as late as six o'clock. Gets in at four-ten, if she's
on time. And she was reported on time to-day."
"It appears that there was a misunderstanding. The driver didn't
meet the train, so the person he was going after walked all the way to
the forks. We happened upon each other there, Mr. Jones, and we
studied the sign-post together. She was bound for a place called Green
"Did you say SHE?"
"Yes. I was proposing to help her out of her predicament when the
belated motor came racing down the slope. As a matter of fact, I was
wrong when I said that a man brought me here in an automobile. It was
she who did it. She gave the order. He merely obeyed,—and not very
willingly, I suspect."
"What for sort of looking lady was she?"
"She wore a veil," said Barnes, succinctly.
"I had that impression. By the way, Mr. Jones, what and where is
Jones looked over his shoulder, and his guest's glance followed.
The man near the entrance had been joined by another.
"Well," began the landlord, lowering his voice, "it's about two
mile and a half from here, up the mountain. It's a house and people
live in it, same as any other house. That's about all there is to say
"Why is it called Green Fancy?"
"Because it's a green house," replied Jones succinctly.
"You mean that it is painted green?"
"Exactly. Green as a gourd. A man named Curtis built it a couple o'
year ago and he had a fool idee about paintin' it green. Might ha'
been a little crazy, for all I know. Anyhow, after he got it finished
he settled down to live in it, and from that day to this he's never
been off'n the place. He didn't seem sick or anything, so we can't
make out his object in shuttin' himself up in the house an' seldom
ever stickin' his nose outside the door."
"Isn't it possible that he isn't there at all?"
"He's there all right. Every now an' then he has visitors,—just
like this woman to-day,—and sometimes they come down here for supper.
They don't hesitate to speak of him, so he must be there. Miss Tilly
has got the idee that he is a reecluse, if you know what that is."
"It's all very interesting. I should say, judging by the visitor
who came this evening, that he entertains extremely nice people."
"Well," said Jones drily, "they claim to be from New York. But," he
added, "so do them cheapskate actors in there." Which was as much as
to say that he had his doubts.
Further conversation was interrupted by the irregular clatter of
horses' hoofs on the macadam. Off to the left a dull red glow of light
spread across the roadway, and a man's voice called out: "Whoa, dang
The door of the smithy had been thrown open and some one was
leading forth freshly shod horses.
A moment later the horses,—prancing, high-spirited animals,—their
bridle-bits held by a strapping blacksmith, came into view. Barnes
looked in the direction of the steps. The two men had disappeared.
Instead of stopping directly in front of the steps, the smith led his
charges quite a distance beyond and into the darkness.
Putnam Jones abruptly changed his position. He insinuated his long
body between Barnes and the doorway, at the same time rather loudly
proclaiming that the rain appeared to be over.
"Yes, sir," he repeated, "she seems to have let up altogether.
Ought to have a nice day to-morrow, Mr. Barnes,—nice, cool day for
Voices came up from the darkness. Jones had not been able to cover
them with his own. Barnes caught two or three sharp commands, rising
above the pawing of horses' hoofs, and then a great clatter as the
mounted horsemen rode off in the direction of the cross-roads. The
beat of the hoofs became rhythmical as the animals steadied into a
Barnes waited until they were muffled by distance, and then turned
to Jones with the laconic remark:
"They seem to be foreigners, Mr. Jones." Jones's manner became
natural once more. He leaned against one of the posts and, striking a
match on his leg, relighted his pipe.
"Kind o' curious about 'em, eh?" he drawled.
"It never entered my mind until this instant to be curious," said
"Well, it entered their minds about an hour ago to be curious about
you," said the other.
CHAPTER IV. AN EXTRAORDINARY
CHAMBERMAID, A MIDNIGHT TRAGEDY, AND A MAN WHO SAID "THANK YOU"
Miss Thackeray was "turning down" his bed when he entered his room
after bidding his new actor friends good night. All three promised to
be up bright and early in the morning to speed him on his way with
good wishes. Mr. Rushcroft declared that he would break the habit of
years and get up in time to partake of a seven o'clock breakfast with
him. Mr. Dillingford and Mr. Bacon, though under sentence to eat at
six with the rest of the "help," were quite sanguine that old man
Jones wouldn't mind if they ate again at seven. So it was left that
Barnes was to have company for breakfast.
He was staggered and somewhat abashed by the appearance of Miss
Thackeray. She was by no means dressed as a chambermaid should be, nor
was she as dumb. On the contrary, she confronted him in the choicest
raiment that her wardrobe contained, and she was bright and cheery and
exceedingly incompetent. It was her costume that shocked him. Not only
was she attired in a low-necked, rose-coloured evening gown, liberally
bespangled with tinsel, but she wore a vast top-heavy picture-hat
whose crown of black was almost wholly obscured by a gorgeous white
feather that once must have adorned the king of all ostriches. She was
not at all his idea of a chambermaid. He started to back out of the
door with an apology for having blundered into the wrong room by
"Come right in," she said cheerily. "I'll soon be through. I
suppose I should have done all this an hour ago, but I just had to
write a few letters." She went on with her clumsy operations. "I don't
know who made up this bed but whoever did was determined that it
should stay put. I never knew that bed clothes could be tucked in as
far and as tight as these. Tight enough for old Mother Jones to have
done it herself, and heaven knows she's a tight one. I am Miss
Thackeray. This is Mr. Barnes, I believe."
He bowed, still quite overcome.
"You needn't be scared," she cried, observing his confusion. "This
is my regular uniform. I'm starting a new style for chambermaids. Did
it paralyse you to find me here?"
"I must confess to a moment of indecision," he said, smiling.
"Followed by a moment of uneasiness," she added, slapping the
bolster. "You didn't know what to think, now did you?"
"I couldn't believe my eyes."
She abandoned her easy, careless manner. A look of mortification
came into her eyes as she straightened up and faced him. Her voice was
a trifle husky when she spoke again, after a moment's pause.
"You see, Mr. Barnes, these are the only duds I have with me. It
wasn't necessary to put on this hat, of course, but I did it simply to
make the character complete. I might just as well make beds and clean
washstands in a picture hat as in a low-necked gown, so here I am."
She was a tall, pleasant-faced girl of twenty-three or four, not
unlike her father in many respects. Her features were rather heavy,
her mouth large but comely, her eyes dark and lustrous behind heavy
lashes. As she now appeared before Barnes, she was the typical stage
society woman: in other words, utterly commonplace. In a drawing-room
she would have been as conspicuously out of place as she was in her
"I am very sorry," he said lamely. "I have heard something of your
misfortunes from your father and—the others. It's—it's really hard
"I call it rather good luck to have got away with the only dress in
the lot that cost more than tuppence," she said, smiling again. "Lord
knows what would have happened to me if they had dropped down on us at
the end of the first act. I was the beggar's daughter, you see,—
absolutely in rags."
"You might have got away in your ordinary street clothes, however,"
he said; "which would have been pleasanter, I dare say."
"I dare say," she agreed brightly. "Glad to have met you. I think
you'll find everything NEARLY all right. Good night, sir."
She smiled brightly, unaffectedly, as she turned toward the open
door. There was something forelorn about her, after all, and his heart
"Better luck, Miss Thackeray. Every cloud has its silver lining."
She stopped and faced him once more. "That's the worst bromide in
the language," she said. "If I were to tell you how many clouds I've
seen and how little silver, you'd think I was lying. This experience?
Why, it's a joy compared to some of the jolts we've had,—dad and me.
And the others, too, for that matter. We've had to get used to it.
Five years ago I would have jumped out of a ten story window before
I'd have let you see me in this get-up. I know you'll laugh yourself
sick over the way I look, and so will your friends when you tell them
about me, but, thank the Lord, I shan't be in a position to hear you.
So why should I mind? What a fellow doesn't know, isn't going to hurt
him. You haven't laughed in my face, and I'm grateful for that. What
you do afterward can't make the least bit of difference to me."
"I assure you, Miss Thackeray, that I shall not laugh, nor shall I
ever relate the story of your—"
"There is one more bromide that I've never found much virtue in,"
she interrupted, not disagreeably, "and that is: 'it's too good to be
true.' Good night. Sleep tight."
She closed the door behind her, leaving him standing in the middle
of the room, perplexed but amused.
"By George," he said to himself, still staring at the closed door,
"they're wonders, all of them. We could all take lessons in philosophy
from such as they. I wish I could do something to help them out of—"
He sat down abruptly on the edge of the bed and pulled his wallet from
his pocket. He set about counting the bills, a calculating frown in
his eyes. Then he stared at the ceiling, summing up. "I'll do it," he
said, after a moment of mental figuring. He told off a half dozen
bills and slipped them into his pocket. The wallet sought its usual
resting place for the night: under a pillow.
He was healthy and he was tired. Two minutes after his head touched
the pillow he was sound asleep, losing consciousness even as he fought
to stay awake in order that he might continue to vex himself with the
extraordinary behavior and statement of Putnam Jones.
He was aroused shortly after midnight by shouts, apparently just
outside his window. A man was calling in a loud voice from the road
below; an instant later he heard a tremendous pounding on the tavern
Springing out of bed, he rushed to the window. There were horses in
front of the house,—several of them,—and men on foot moving like
shadows among them. A shuffling of feet came up to his open window;
the intervening roof shut off his view of the porch and all that was
transpiring. His eyes, accustomed to darkness, made out at least five
horses in the now unlighted area before the tavern.
Turning from the window, he unlocked and opened the door into the
hall. Some one was clattering down the narrow staircase. The bolts on
the front door shot back with resounding force, and there came the
hoarse jumble of excited voices as men crowded through the entrance.
Putnam Jones's voice rose above the clamour.
"Keep quiet! Do you want to wake everybody on the place?" he was
saying angrily. "What's up? This is a fine time o' night to be—Good
Lord! What's the matter with him?"
"Telephone for a doctor, Put,—damn' quick! This one's still alive.
The other one is dead as a door nail up at Jim Conley's house. Git ole
Doc James down from Saint Liz. Bring him in here, boys. Where's your
lights? Easy now! Eas-EE!"
Barnes waited to hear no more. His blood seemed to be running
ice-cold as he retreated into the room and began scrambling for his
clothes. The thing he feared had come to pass. Disaster had overtaken
her in that wild, senseless dash up the mountain road. He was cursing
half aloud as he dressed, cursing the fool who drove that machine and
who now was perhaps dying down there in the tap-room. "The other one
is dead as a door nail," kept running through his head,—"the other
The rumble of voices and the shuffling of feet continued,
indistinct but laden with tragedy. The curious hush of catastrophe
seemed to top the confusion that infected the place, inside and out.
Barnes found his electric pocket torch and dressed hurriedly, though
not fully, by its constricted light. As he was pulling on his heavy
walking shoes, a head was inserted through the half open door, and an
excited voice called out:
"You awake? Good work! Hustle along, will you? No more sleep
to-night, old chap. Man dying downstairs. Shot smack through the
lungs. Get a move—"
"Shot?" exclaimed Barnes.
"So they say," replied the agitated Mr. Dillingford, entering the
room. He had slipped on his trousers and was then in the act of
pulling his suspenders over his shoulders. His unlaced shoes gaped
broadly; the upper part of his body was closely encased in a once blue
undershirt; his abundant black hair was tousled,—some of it, indeed,
having the appearance of standing on end. And in his wide eyes there
was a look of horror. "I didn't hear much of the story. Old man Jones
is telephoning for a doctor and—"
"Did you say that the man was shot?" repeated Barnes, bewildered.
"Wasn't it an automobile accident?"
"Search ME. Gosh, I had one look at that fellow's face down there
and —I didn't hear another word that was said. I never saw a man's
face look like that. It was the colour of grey wall paper. Hurry up!
Old man Jones told me to call you. He says you understand some of the
foreign languages, and maybe you can make out what the poor devil is
trying to say." "Do they know who he is?"
"Sure. He's been staying in the house for three days. The other one
spoke English all right but this one not a word."
"Did they ride away from here about nine o'clock?"
"Yes. They had their own horses and said they were going to spend
the night at Spanish Falls so's they could meet the down train that
goes through at five o'clock in the morning. But hustle along, please.
He's trying to talk and he's nearly gone."
Barnes, buoyed by a sharp feeling of relief, followed the actor
downstairs and into the tap-room. A dozen men were there, gathered
around two tables that had been drawn together. Transient lodgers, in
various stages of dishabille, popped out of all sorts of passageways
and joined the throng. The men about the table, on which was stretched
the figure of the wounded man, were undoubtedly natives: farmers,
woodsmen or employees of the tavern. At a word from Putnam Jones, they
opened up and allowed Barnes to advance to the side of the man.
"See if you c'n understand him, Mr. Barnes," said the landlord.
Perspiration was dripping from his long, raw-boned face. "And you,
Bacon,—you and Dillingford hustle upstairs and get a mattress off'n
one of the beds. Stand at the door there, Pike, and don't let any
women in here. Go away, Miss Thackeray! This is no place for you."
Miss Thackeray pushed her way past the man who tried to stop her
and joined Barnes. Her long black hair hung in braids down her back;
above her forehead clustered a mass of ringlets, vastly disordered but
not untidy. A glance would have revealed the gaudy rose-coloured skirt
hanging below the bottom of the long rain-coat she had snatched from a
peg in the hall-way.
"It is the place for me," she said sharply. "Haven't you men got
sense enough to put something under his head? Where is he hurt? Get
that cushion, you. Stick, it under here when I lift his head. Oh, you
poor thing! We'll be as quick as possible. There!"
"You'd better go away," said Barnes, himself ghastly pale. "He's
been shot. There is a lot of blood—don't you know. It's splendid of
"Dangerously?" she cried, shrinking back, her eyes fixed in dread
upon the white face.
The man's eyes were closed, but at the sound of a woman's voice he
opened them. The hand with which he clutched at his breast slid off
and seemed to be groping for hers. His breathing was terrible. There
was blood at the corners of his mouth, and more oozed forth when his
lips parted in an effort to speak.
With a courage that surprised even herself, the girl took his hand
in hers. It was wet and warm. She did not dare look at it.
"Merci, madame," struggled from the man's lips, and he smiled.
Barnes had heard of the French soldiers who, as they died, said
"thank you" to those who ministered to them, and smiled as they said
it. He had always marvelled at the fortitude that could put
gratefulness above physical suffering, and his blood never failed to
respond to an exquisite thrill of exaltation under such recitals. He
at once deduced that the injured man, while probably not a Frenchman,
at least was familiar with the language.
He was young, dark-haired and swarthy. His riding-clothes were
well- made and modish.
Barnes leaned over and spoke to him in French. The dark,
pain-stricken eyes closed, and an almost imperceptible shake of the
head signified that he did not understand. Evidently he had acquired
only a few of the simple French expressions. Barnes had a slight
knowledge of Spanish and Italian, and tried again with no better
results. German was his last resort, and he knew he would fail once
more, for the man obviously was not Teutonic.
The bloody lips parted, however, and the eyes opened with a
piteous, appealing expression in their depths. It was apparent that
there was something he wanted to say, something he had to say before
he died. He gasped a dozen words or more in a tongue utterly unknown
to Barnes, who bent closer to catch the feeble effort. It was he who
now shook his head; with a groan the sufferer closed his eyes in
despair. He choked and coughed violently an instant later.
"Get some water and a towel," cried Miss Thackeray, tremulously.
She was very white, but still clung to the man's hand. "Be quick!
Behind the bar." Then she turned to Jones. "Don't call my father. He
can't stand the sight of blood," she said.
Barnes unbuttoned the coat and revealed the blood-soaked white
"Better leave this to me," he said in her ear. "There's nothing you
can do. He's done for. Please go away."
"Oh, I sha'n't faint—at least, not yet. Poor fellow! I've seen him
upstairs and wondered who he was. Is he really going to die?"
"Looks bad," said Barnes, gently opening the shirt front. Several
of the craning men turned away suddenly.
"Can't you understand him?" demanded Putnam Jones, from the
"No. Did you get the doctor?"
"He's on the way by this time. He's got a little automobile. Ought
to be here in ten or fifteen minutes."
"Who is he, Mr. Jones?"
"He is registered as Andrew Paul, from New York. That's all I know.
The other man put his name down as Albert Roon. He seemed to be the
boss and this man a sort of servant, far as I could make out. They
never talked much and seldom came downstairs. They had their meals in
their room. Bacon served them. Where is Bacon? Where the hell—oh, the
mattress. Now, we'll lift him up gentle-like while you fellers slip it
under him. Easy now. Brace up, my lad, we—we won't hurt you. Lordy!
Lordy! I'm sorry—Gosh! I thought he was gone!" He wiped his brow with
a shaking hand.
"There is nothing we can do," said Barnes, "except try to stanch
the flow of blood. He is bleeding inwardly, I'm afraid. It's a clean
wound, Mr. Jones. Like a rifle shot, I should say."
"That's just what it is," said one of the men, a tall woodsman.
"The feller who did it was a dead shot, you c'n bet on that. He got t'
other man square through the heart."
"Lordy, but this will raise a rumpus," groaned the landlord. "We'll
have detectives an'—"
"I guess they got what was comin' to 'em," said another of the men.
"What's that? Why, they was ridin' peaceful as could be to Spanish
Falls. What do you mean by sayin' that, Jim Conley? But wait a minute!
How does it happen that they were up near your dad's house? That
certainly ain't on the road to Span—"
"Spanish Falls nothin'! They wasn't goin' to Spanish Falls any
more'n I am at this minute. They tied their hosses up the road just
above our house," said young Conley, lowering his voice out of
consideration for the feelings of the helpless man. "It was about
'leven o'clock, I reckon. I was comin' home from singin' school up at
Number Ten, an' I passed the hosses hitched to the fence. Naturally I
stopped, curious like. There wasn't no one around, fer as I could see,
so I thought I'd take a look to see whose hosses they were. I thought
it was derned funny, them hosses bein' there at that time o' night an'
no one around. So as I said before, I thought I'd take a look. I know
every hoss fer ten mile around. So I thought I'd take—"
"You said that three times," broke in Jones impatiently.
"Well, to make a long story short, I thought I'd take a look. I
never seen either of them animals before. They didn't belong around
here. So I thought I'd better hustle down to the house an' speak to pa
about it. Looked mighty queer to me. Course, thinks I, they might
belong to somebody visitin' in there at Green Fancy, so I thought
"Green Fancy?" said Barnes, starting.
"Was it up that far?" demanded Jones.
"They was hitched jest about a hundred yards below Mr. Curtis's
propity, on the off side o' the road. Course it's quite a ways in from
the road to the house, an' I couldn't see why if it was anybody
callin' up there they didn't ride all the ways up, 'stead o' walkin'
through the woods. So I thought I'd speak to pa about it. Say," and he
paused abruptly, a queer expression in his eyes, "you don't suppose he
knows what I'm sayin', do you? I wouldn't say anything to hurt the
poor feller's feelin's fer—"
"He doesn't know what you are saying," said Barnes.
"But, dern it, he jest now looked at me in the funniest way. It's
given me the creeps."
"Go on," said one of the men.
"Well, I hadn't any more'n got to our front gate when I heard some
one running in the road up there behind me. 'Fore I knowed what was
happenin', bang went a gun. I almost jumped out'n my boots. I lept
behind that big locus' tree in front of our house and listened. The
runnin' had stopped. The hosses was rarin' an' tearin' so I thought
"Where'd the shot come from?" demanded Jones.
"Up the road some'eres, I couldn't swear just where. Must 'a' been
up by the road that cuts in to Green Fancy. So I thought I'd hustle in
an' see if pa was awake, an' git my gun. Looked mighty suspicious,
thinks I, that gun shot. Jest then pa stuck his head out'n the winder
an' yelled what the hell's the matter. You betcher life I sung out who
I was mighty quick, 'cause pa's purty spry with a gun an' I didn't
want him takin' me fer burglars sneakin' around the house. While we
wuz talkin' there, one of the hosses started our way lickety-split,
an' in about two seconds it went by us. It was purty dark but we see
plain as day that there was a man in the saddle, bendin' low over the
hoss's neck and shoutin' to it. Well, we shore was guessin'. We waited
a couple o' minutes, wonderin' what to do, an' listenin' to the hoss
gittin' furder and furder away in the direction of the cross-roads.
Then, 'way down there by the pike we heerd another shot. Right there
an' then pa said he'd put on his clothes an' we'd set out to see what
it was all about. I had it figgered out that the feller on the hoss
had shot the other one and was streakin' it fer town or some'eres.
That second shot had me guessin' though. Who wuz he shootin' at now,
"Well, pa come out with my gun an' his'n an' we walks up to where I
seen the hosses. Shore 'nough, one of 'em was still hitched to the
fence, an' t'other was gone. We stood around a minute or two examinin'
the hoss an' then pa says let's go up the road aways an' see if we c'n
see anything. An' by gosh, we hadn't gone more'n fifty feet afore we
come plumb on a man layin' in the middle of the road. Pa shook him an'
he didn't let out a sound. He was warm but deader'n a tombstone. I wuz
fer leavin' him there till we c'd git the coroner, but pa says no.
We'd carry him down to our porch, an' lay him there, so's he'd be out
o' danger. Ma an' the kids wuz all up when we got him there, an' pa
sent Bill and Charley over to Mr. Pike's and Uncle John's to fetch 'em
quick. I jumps on Polly an' lights out fer here, Mr. Jones, to
telephone up to Saint Liz fer the sheriff an' the coroner, not givin'
a dang what I run into on the way. Polly shied somethin' terrible jest
afore we got to the pike an' I come derned near bein' throwed. An'
right there 'side the road was this feller, all in a heap. I went back
an' jumped off. He was groanin' somethin' awful. Thinks I, you poor
cuss, you must 'a' tried to stop that feller on hossback an' he
plunked you. That accounted fer the second shot. But while I wuz
tryin' to lift him up an' git somethin' out'n him about the matter, I
sees his boss standin' in the road a couple o' rods away. I couldn't
understand a word he said, so I thought I better go back home an' git
some help, seein's I couldn't manage him by myself. So I dragged him
up on the bank an' made him comfortable as I could, and lit out fer
home. We thought we'd better bring him up here, Mr. Jones, it bein'
just as near an' you could git the doctor sooner. I hitched up the
buck-board and went back. Pa an' some of the other fellers took their
guns an' went up in the woods lookin' fer the man that done the
shootin'. The thing that worries all of us is did the same man do the
shootin', or was there two of 'em, one waitin' down at the cross-
"Must have been two," said Jones, thoughtfully. "The same man
couldn't have got down there ahead of him, that's sure. Did anybody go
up to Green Fancy to make inquiries?"
"'Twasn't necessary. Mr. Curtis heard the shootin' an' jest before
we left he sent a man out to see what it was all about. The old
skeezicks that's been drivin' his car lately come down half-dressed.
He said nothin' out of the way had happened up at Green Fancy. Nobody
had been nosin' around their place, an' if they had, he said, there
wasn't anybody there who could hit the side of a barn with a rifle."
"It's most mysterious," said Barnes, glancing around the circle of
awed faces. "There must have been some one lying in wait for these
men, and with a very definite purpose in mind."
"Strikes me," said Jones, "that these two men were up to some kind
of dirty work themselves, else why did they say they were goin' to
Spanish Falls? It's my idee that they went up that road to lay fer
somebody comin' down from the border, and they got theirs good an'
plenty instead of the other way round. They were queer actin' men,
I'll have to say that."
His eyes met Barnes' and there was a queer light in them.
"You don't happen to know anything about this, do you, Mr. Barnes?"
he demanded, suddenly.
CHAPTER V. THE FARM-BOY TELLS A
GHASTLY STORY AND AN IRISHMAN ENTERS
Barnes stared. "What do you mean?" he demanded sharply.
"I mean just what I said. What do you know about this business?"
"How should I know ANYTHING about it?"
"Well, we don't know who you are, nor what you're doing up here,
nor what your real profession is. That's why I ask the question."
"I see," said Barnes, after a moment. He grasped the situation and
he admitted to himself that Jones had cause for his suspicions. "It
has occurred to you that I may be a detective or a secret service man,
isn't that the case? Well, I am neither. Moreover, this man and his
companion evidently had their doubts about me, if I am to judge by
your remark and your actions on the porch earlier in the evening."
"I only said that they were curious about you. The man named Roon
asked me a good many questions about you while you were in at supper.
Who knows but what he was justified in thinkin' you didn't mean any
good to him and his friend?"
"Did you know any more about these two men, Mr. Jones, than you
know about me?"
"I don't know anything about 'em. They came here like any one else,
paid their bills regular, 'tended to their own business, and that's
"What was their business?"
"Mr. Roon was lookin' for a place to bring his daughter who has
consumption. He didn't want to take her to a reg'lar consumptive
community, he said, an' so he was lookin' for a quiet place where she
wouldn't be associatin' with lungers all the time. Some big doctor in
New York told him to come up here an' look around. That was his
business, Mr. Barnes, an' I guess you'd call it respectable, wouldn't
"Perfectly. But why should he be troubled by my presence here if—"
Miss Thackeray put an end to the discussion in a most effectual
"Oh, for the Lord's sake, cut it out! Wait till he's dead, can't
you?" she whispered fiercely. "You've got all the time in the world to
talk, and he hasn't more than ten minutes left to breathe unless that
rube doctor gets here pretty soon. If you've GOT to settle the
question right away, at least have the decency to go out of this
Barnes flushed to the roots of his hair. Jones was aghast, dumb
with surprise and anger.
"You are right, Miss Thackeray," said the former, deeply mortified.
"This is not the time nor the place to——"
"He can't understand a word we say," said Putnam Jones loudly. "You
better get out of here yourself, young woman. This is a job for men,
"I think he's going now," she whispered in an awe-struck voice.
"Keep still, all of you. Is he breathing, Mr. Barnes? That awful cough
just now seemed to—"
"Come away, please," said Barnes, taking her gently by the arm.
"I—I believe that was the end. Don't stay here, Miss Thackeray.
Dillingford, will you be good enough to escort Miss—"
"I've never seen any one die before," she said in a low, tense
voice. Her eyes were fixed on the still face. "Why—why, how tightly
he holds my hand! I can't get it away—he must be alive, Mr. Barnes.
Where is that silly doctor?"
Barnes unclasped the rigid fingers of the man called Andrew Paul,
and, shaking his head sadly, drew her away from the improvised bier.
He and the shivering Mr. Dillingford conducted her to the dining-room,
where a single kerosene lamp gave out a feeble, rather ghastly light.
The tall Bacon followed, the upper part of his person enveloped in the
blanket Putnam Jones had hastily snatched from the mattress before it
was slipped under the dying man. Several of the women of the house,
including the wife of the landlord, clogged the little entrance hall,
chattering in hushed undertones.
"Would you like a little brandy?" inquired Barnes, as she sat down
limply in the chair he pulled out for her. "I have a flask upstairs in
"I never touch it," she said. "I'm all right. My legs wabble a
little but—Sit down, Mr. Barnes. I've got something to say to you and
I'd better say it now, because it may come in pretty handy for you
later on. Don't let those women come in here, Dilly."
Barnes drew a chair close beside her. Bacon, with scant regard for
elegance, seated himself on the edge of the table and bent an ear.
"It's all rot about that man Roon being here to look for a place
for his daughter." She spoke rapidly and cautiously. "I don't know
whether Jones knows, but that certainly wasn't what he was here for.
The young fellow in there was a sort of secretary. Roon had a room at
the other end of the hall from yours, on the corner, facing the road
and also looking toward the cross-roads. Young Paul had the next room,
with a door between. I was supposed to make up their rooms after
they'd gone out in the forenoon for a horseback ride. I kept out of
their sight, because I knew they were the kind of men who would laugh
at me. They couldn't understand, and, of course, I couldn't explain.
Yesterday morning I found a sort of map on the floor under young
Paul's washstand. The wind had blown it off the table by the window
and he hadn't missed it. It was in lead pencil and looked like a map
of the roads around here. I couldn't read the notations, but it
required only a glance to convince me that this place was the central
point. All of the little mountain roads were there, and the
cross-roads. There wasn't anything queer about it, so I laid it on his
table and put a book on it.
"This afternoon I walked up in the woods back of the Tavern to go
over some lines in a new piece we are to do later on,—God knows when!
I could see the house from where I was sitting. Roon's windows were
plainly visible. I wasn't very far away, you see, the climb being too
steep for me. I saw Roon standing at a window looking toward the
cross-roads with a pair of field-glasses. Every once in awhile he
would turn to Paul, who stood beside him with a notebook, and say
something to him. Paul wrote it down. Then he would look again,
turning the glasses this way and that. I wouldn't have thought much
about it if they hadn't spent so much time there. I believe I watched
them for an hour. Suddenly my eyes almost popped out of my head. Paul
had gone away from the window. He came back and he had a couple of
revolvers in his hands. They stood there for a few minutes carefully
examining the weapons and reloading them with fresh cartridges. The
storm was coming up, but I love it so that I waited almost until dark,
watching the clouds and listening to the roar of the wind in the
trees. I'm a queer girl in that way. I like turmoil. I could sit out
in the most dreadful thunder storm and just revel in the crashes. Just
as I was about to start down to the house—it was a little after six
o'clock, and getting awfully dark and overcast,—Roon took up the
glasses again. He seemed to be excited and called his companion. Paul
grabbed the glasses and looked down the road. They both became very
much excited, pointing and gesticulating, and taking turn about with
"About six o'clock, you say?" said Barnes, greatly interested.
"It was a quarter after six when I got back to the house. I spoke
to Mr. Bacon about what I'd seen and he said he believed they were
German spies, up to some kind of mischief along the Canadian border.
Everybody is a German spy nowadays, Mr. Barnes, if he looks cross-
wise. Then about half an hour later you came to the Tavern. I saw Roon
sneak out to the head of the stairs and listen to your conversation
with Jones when you registered. That gave me an idea. It was you they
were watching the road for. They saw you long before you got here, and
Barnes held up his hand for silence. "Listen," he said in a low
voice, "I will tell you who they were looking for." As briefly as
possible he recounted his experience with the strange young woman at
the cross- roads. "From the beginning I have connected this tragedy
with the place called Green Fancy. I'll stake my last penny that they
have been hanging around here waiting for the arrival of that young
woman. They knew she was coming and they doubtless knew what she was
bringing with her. They went to Green Fancy to-night with a very
sinister purpose in mind, and things didn't turn out as they expected.
What do you know about the place called Green Fancy?"
He was vastly excited. His active imagination was creating all
sorts of possibilities and complications, depredations and intrigues.
Bacon was the one who answered. He drew the blanket closer about
his lean form and shivered as with a chill.
"I know this much about the place from hearsay," he said in a
guttural whisper. "It's supposed to be haunted. I've heard more than
one of these jays,—big huskies too,—say they wouldn't go near the
place after dark for all the money in the state."
"That's just talk to scare you, Ague," said Dillingford. "People
live up there and since we've been here two or three men visitors have
come down from the place to sample our stock of wet goods. Nothing
suspicious looking or ghostly about them either. I talked with a
couple of 'em day before yesterday. They were out for a horseback ride
and stopped here for a mug of ale."
"Were they foreigners?" inquired Barnes.
"If you want to call an Irishman a foreigner, I'll have to say one
of them was. He had a beautiful brogue. I'd never seen an Irishman in
slick riding clothes, however, so I doubted my ears at first. You
don't associate a plain Mick with anything so swell as that, you know.
The other was an American, I'm sure. Yesterday they rode past here
with a couple of swell looking women. I saw them turn up the road to
Green Fancy, so that knocks your ghost story all to smash, Bacon."
"It isn't MY ghost story," began Mr. Bacon indignantly. The arrival
of four or five men, who stamped into the already crowded hallway from
the porch outside, claimed the attention of the quartette. Among them
was the doctor who, they were soon to discover, was also the coroner
of the county. A very officious deputy sheriff was also in the group.
Before rejoining the crowd in the tap-room, Barnes advised his
companions, especially the girl, to say as little as possible about
what they had heard and seen.
"This thing is going to turn out to be a whacking sensation, and it
may be a great deal more important than we think. You don't want to
become involved in the investigation, which may become a national
affair. I'd like to have a hand in clearing it up. My head is chock-
full of theories that might—"
"Maybe Roon was right," said Dillingford, slowly, as he edged a
step or two away from Barnes.
"In what respect?"
"He certainly thought you were a detective or something like that.
Maybe he thought you came with that young woman, or maybe he thought
you were shadowing her, or—"
"There are a lot of things he may have thought," interrupted
Barnes, smiling. "It is barely possible that my arrival may have
caused him to act more hastily than he intended. That may be the
reason why the job ended so disastrously for him."
Mrs. Jones called out from the doorway. "Mr. Barnes, you're wanted
"All right," he responded.
"Better let me get you a wet towel to wash your hand," said Bacon
to Miss Thackeray. "My God, I wouldn't have THAT on my hand for a
The doctor had been working over the prostrate form on the tables.
As Barnes entered the room, he looked up and declared that the man was
"This is Mr. Barnes," said Putnam Jones, indicating the tall
traveller with a short jerk of his thumb.
"I am from the sheriff's office," said the man who stood beside the
doctor. The rest of the crowd evidently had been ordered to stand back
from the tables. The sheriff was a burly fellow, whose voice shook in
a most incongruous manner, despite his efforts to appear composed and
otherwise efficient. "Did you ever see this man before?"
"Not until he was carried in here half an hour ago. I arrived here
"What's your business up here, Mr. Barnes?"
"I have no business up here. I just happened to stroll in this
"Well," said the sheriff darkly, "I guess I'll have to ask you to
stick around here till we clear this business up. We don't know you
an'—Well, we can't take any chances. You understand, I reckon."
"I certainly fail to understand, Mr. Sheriff. I know nothing
whatever of this affair and I intend to continue on my way to-morrow
"Well, I guess not."
"Do you mean to say that I am to be detained here against my—"
"You got to stay here till we are satisfied that you don't know
anything about this business. That's all."
"Am I to consider myself under arrest, sir?"
"I wouldn't go as far as to say that. You just stick around here,
that's all I got to say. If you're all right, we'll soon find it out.
What's more, if you are all right you'll be willin' to stay. Do you
"I certainly do. And I can now assure you, Mr. Sheriff, that I'd
like nothing better than to stick around here, as you put it. I'd like
to help clear this matter up. In the meantime, you may readily find
out who I am and why I am here by telegraphing to the Mayor of New
York City. This document, which experience has taught me to carry for
just such an emergency as this, may have some weight with you." He
opened his bill-folder and drew forth a neatly creased sheet of paper.
This he handed to the sheriff. "Read it, please, and note the date,
the signature, the official seal of the New York Police department,
and also the rather interesting silver print pasted in the lower left
hand corner. I think you will agree that it is a good likeness of me.
Each year I take the precaution of having myself properly certified by
the police department at home before venturing into unknown and
perhaps unfriendly communities. This, in a word, is a guarantee of
good citizenship, good intentions and-good health. I was once taken up
by a rural Sherlock on suspicion of being connected with the theft of
a horse and buggy, although all the evidence seemed to indicate that I
was absolutely afoot and weary at the time, and didn't have the outfit
concealed about my person. I languished in the calaboose for twenty-
four hours, and might have remained there indefinitely if the real
desperado hadn't been captured in the nick o' time. Have you read it?"
"Yes," said the sheriff dubiously; "but how do I know it ain't a
"You don't know, of course. But in case it shouldn't be a forgery
and I am subjected to the indignity of arrest or even detention, you
would have a nasty time defending yourself in a civil suit for
damages. Don't misunderstand me. I appreciate your position. I shall
remain here, as you suggest, but only for the purpose of aiding you in
getting to the bottom of this affair."
"What do you think about it, Doc?"
"He says he's willing to stay, don't he? Well, what more can you
ask?" snapped the old doctor. "I should say the best thing for you to
do, Abner, is to get a posse of men together and begin raking the
woods up yonder for the men that did the shooting. You say there is
another one dead up at Jim Conley's? Well, I'll go over and view him
at once. The first thing to do is to establish the corpus delicti.
We've got to be able to say the men are dead before we can charge
anybody with murder. This man was shot in the chest, from in front.
Now we'll examine his clothes and so forth and see if they throw any
additional light on the matter."
The most careful search of Andrew Paul's person established one
thing beyond all question: the man had deliberately removed everything
that might in any way serve to aid the authorities in determining who
he really was and whence he came. The tailor's tags had been cut from
the smart, well-fitting garments; the buttons on the same had been
replaced by others of an ordinary character; the names of the
haberdasher, the hat dealer and the boot maker had been as effectually
destroyed. There were no papers of any description in his pockets. His
wrist watch bore neither name, date nor initials. Indeed, nothing had
been overlooked in his very palpable effort to prevent actual
identification, either in life or death.
Subsequent search of the two rooms disclosed the same extreme
precautions. Not a single object, not even a scrap of paper had been
left there on the departure of the men at nine o'clock. Ashes in an
old-fashioned fireplace in Roon's room suggested the destruction of
tell-tale papers. Everything had vanished. A large calibre automatic
revolver, all cartridges unexploded, was found in Paul's coat pocket.
In another pocket, lying loose, were a few bank notes and some silver,
amounting all told to about thirty dollars.
The same thorough search of the dead body of Roon later on by the
coroner and sheriff, revealed a similar condition. The field-glasses,
of English make, were found slung across his shoulder, and a fully
loaded revolver, evidently his, was discovered the next morning in the
grass beside the road near the point where he fell. There were several
hundred dollars in the roll of bills they found in his inside coat
Roon was a man of fifty or thereabouts. Although both men were
smooth- faced, there was reason to suspect that Roon at least had but
recently worn a mustache. His upper lip had the thick, stiff look of
one from which a beard of long-standing recently had been shaved.
Later on it was learned that they purchased the two horses in
Hornville, paying cash for the beasts and the trappings. The
transaction took place a day or two before they came to Hart's Tavern
for what had been announced as a short stay.
Standing on Jim Conley's front porch a little after sunrise, Barnes
made the following declaration:
"Everything goes to show that these men were up here for one of two
reasons. They were either trying to prevent or to enact a crime. The
latter is my belief. They were afraid of me. Why? Because they
believed I was trailing them and likely to spoil their game.
Gentlemen, those fellows were here for the purpose of robbing the
place you call Green Fancy."
"What's that?" came a rich, mellow voice from the outskirts of the
crowd. A man pushed his way through and confronted Barnes. He was a
tall, good-looking fellow of thirty-five, and it was apparent that he
had dressed in haste. "My name is O'Dowd, and I am a guest of Mr.
Curtis at Green Fancy. Why do you think they meant to rob his place?"
"Well," began Barnes drily, "it would seem that his place is the
only one in the neighbourhood that would BEAR robbing. My name is
Barnes. Of course, Mr. O'Dowd, it is mere speculation on my part."
"But who shot the man?" demanded the Irishman. "He certainly wasn't
winged by any one from our place. Wouldn't we have known something
about it if he had attempted to get into the house and was nailed by—
Why, Lord love you, sir, there isn't a soul at Green Fancy who could
shoot a thief if he saw one. This is Mr. De Soto, also a guest at
Green Fancy. He will, I think, bear me out in upsetting your theory."
A second man approached, shaking his head vigorously. He was a
thin, pale man with a singularly scholastic face. Quite an
unprepossessing, unsanguinary person, thought Barnes.
"Mr. Curtis's chauffeur, I think it was, said the killing occurred
just above this house," said he, visibly excited. "Green Fancy is at
least a mile from here, isn't it? You don't shoot burglars a mile from
the place they are planning to rob, do you? Is the man a native of
"No," said Barnes, on whom devolved the duties of spokesman. "By
the way, his companion lies dead at Hart's Tavern. He was shot from
his horse at the cross-roads."
"God bless me soul," gasped O'Dowd. "The chauffeur didn't mention a
second one. And were there two of them?"
"And both of them dead?" cried De Soto. "At the cross-roads? My
dear sir, how can you reconcile—" He broke off with a gesture of
"I'll admit it's a bit out of reason," said Barnes. "The second man
could only have been shot by some one who was lying in wait for him."
"Why, the thing's as clear as day," cried O'Dowd, facing the crowd.
His cheerful, sprightly face was alive with excitement. "They were not
trying to rob any one. They were either trying to get across the
border into Canada themselves or else trying to head some one off who
was coming from that side of the line."
"Gad, you may be right," agreed Barnes instantly. "If you'd like to
hear more of the story I'll be happy to relate all that we know at
While the coroner and the others were loading the body of Albert
Roon into a farm wagon for conveyance to the county-seat, Barnes, who
had taken a sudden fancy to the two men from Green Fancy, gave them a
brief but full account of the tragedy and the result of investigations
as far as they had gone.
"Bedad," said O'Dowd, "it beats the devil. There's something big in
this thing, Mr. Barnes,—something a long shot bigger than any of us
suspects. The extraordinary secrecy of these fellows, their evident
gentility, their doubtful nationality—why, bedad, it sounds like a
"You'll find that it resolves itself into a problem for Washington
to solve," said De Soto darkly. "Nothing local about it, take my word
for it. These men were up to some international devilment. I'm not
saying that Germany is at the back of it, but, by Jove, I don't put
anything beyond the beggars. They are the cleverest, most resourceful
people in the world, damn 'em. You wait and see if I'm not right.
There'll be a stir in Washington over this, sure as anything."
"What time was it that you heard the shots up at Green Fancy?"
"Lord love you," cried O'Dowd, "we didn't hear a sound. Mr. Curtis,
who has insomnia the worst way, poor devil, heard them and sent some
one out to see what all the racket was about. It wasn't till half an
hour or so ago that De Soto and I were routed out of our peaceful
nests and ordered,—virtually ordered, mind you,—to get up and guard
the house. Mr. Curtis was in a pitiful state of nerves over the
killing, and so were the ladies. 'Gad, everybody seemed to know all
about the business except De Soto and me. The man, it seems, made such
a devil of a racket when he came home with the news that the whole
house was up in pajamas and peignoirs. He didn't say anything about a
second Johnnie being shot, however. I'm glad he didn't know about it,
for that matter. He'll be seeing one ghost for the rest of his days
and that's enough, without having another foisted upon him."
"I think I have a slight acquaintance with the chauffeur," said
Barnes. "He gave me the most thrilling motor ride I've ever
experienced. 'Gad, I'll never forget it."
The two men looked at him, plainly perplexed.
"When was all this?" inquired De Soto.
"Early last evening. He took me from the cross-roads to Hart's
Tavern in a minute and a half, I'll bet my soul."
"Last evening?" said O'Dowd, something like skepticism in his tone.
"Yes. He picked up your latest guest at the corners, and she
insisted on his driving me to the Tavern before the storm broke. I've
been terribly anxious about her. She must have been caught out in all
"What's this you are saying, Mr. Barnes?" cut in De Soto, frowning.
"No guest arrived at Green Fancy last evening, nor was one expected."
Barnes stared. "Do you mean to say that she didn't get there, after
"She? A woman, was it?" demanded O'Dowd. "Bedad, if she said she
was coming to Green Fancy she was spoofing you. Are you sure it was
old Peter who gave you that jolly ride?"
"No, I am not sure," said Barnes, uneasily. "She was afoot, having
walked from the station below. I met her at the corners and she asked
me if I knew how far it was to Green Fancy, or something like that.
Said she was going there. Then along came the automobile, rattling
down this very road,—an ancient Panhard driven by an old codger. She
seemed to think it was all right to hop in and trust herself to him,
although she'd never seen him before."
"The antique Panhard fits in all right," said O'Dowd, "but I'm
hanged if the woman fits at all. No such person arrived at Green Fancy
"Did you get a square look at the driver's face?" demanded De Soto.
"It was almost too dark to see, but he was old, hatchet-faced, and
spoke with an accent."
"Then it couldn't have been Peter," said De Soto positively. "He's
old, right enough, but he is as big as the side of a house, with a
face like a full moon, and he is Yankee to his toes. By gad, Barnes,
the plot thickens! A woman has been added to the mystery. Now, who the
devil is she and what has become of her?"
CHAPTER VI. CHARITY BEGINS FAR FROM
HOME, AND A STROLL IN THE WILDWOOD FOLLOWS
Mr. Rushcroft as furious when he arose at eleven o'clock on the
morning after the double murder, having slept like a top through all
of the commotion. He boomed all over the place, vocal castigations
falling right and left on the guilty and the innocent without
distinction. He wouldn't have missed the excitement for anything in
the world. He didn't mind missing the breakfast he was to have had
with Barnes, but he did feel outraged over the pusillanimous trick
played upon him by the remaining members of his troupe. Nothing was to
have been expected of Putnam Jones and his damnation crew; they
wouldn't have called him if the house was afire; they would let him
roast to death; but certainly something was due him from the members
of his company, something better than utter abandonment!
He was still deep in the sulks when he came upon Barnes, who was
pacing the sunlit porch, deep in thought.
"There will never be another opportunity like that," he groaned, at
the close of a ten minute dissertation on the treachery of friends;
"never in all the years to come. The driveling fools! What do I pay
them for? To let me lie there snoring so loud that I couldn't hear
opportunity for the noise I was making? As in everything else I
undertake, my dear Barnes, I excel at snoring. My lung capacity is
something amazing. It has to have an outlet. They let me lie there
like a log while the richest publicity material that ever fell to the
lot of an actor went to waste,—utter waste. Why, damme, sir, I could
have made that scene in the tap-room historic; I could have made it so
dramatic that it would have thrilled to the marrow every man, woman
and child in the United States of America. That's what I mean. They
allowed a chance like that to get away. Can you beat it? Tragedy at my
very elbow,—by gad, almost nudging me, you might say,—and no one to
tell me to get up. Think of the awful requiem I could have—But what's
the use thinking about it now? I am so exasperated I can't think of
anything but anathemas, so—"
"I don't see how you managed to sleep through it," Barnes broke in.
"You must have an unusually clear conscience, Mr. Rushcroft."
"I haven't any conscience at all, sir," roared the star. "I had an
unusually full stomach, that's what was the matter with me. Damme, I
ought to have known better. I take oath now, sir, never to eat again
as long as I live. A man who cannot govern his beastly appetite ought
to defy it, if nothing else."
"I gather from that remark that you omitted breakfast this
"Breakfast, sir? In God's name, I implore you not to refer to
anything so disgusting as stewed prunes and bacon at a time like this.
My mind is—"
"How about luncheon? Will you join me at twelve-thirty?"
"That's quite another matter," said Mr. Rushcroft readily.
"Luncheon is an aesthetic tribute to the physical intelligence of man,
if you know what I mean. I shall be delighted to join you.
Twelve-thirty, did you say?"
"It would give me great pleasure if your daughter would also grace
the festal board."
"Ahem! My daughter and I are—er—what you might say 'on the outs'
at present. I dare say I was a trifle crusty with her this morning.
She was a bit inconsiderate, too, I may add. As a matter of fact she
told me to go and soak my head." Mr. Rushcroft actually blushed as he
said it. "I don't know where the devil she learned such language,
unless she's been overhearing the disrespectful remarks that some of
these confounded opera house managers make when I try to argue with
them about—But never mind! She's a splendid creature, isn't she? She
has it born in her to be one of the greatest actresses in—"
"I think it is too bad that she has to go about in the gown she
wears, Mr. Rushcroft," said Barnes. "She's much too splendid for that.
I have a proposition I'd like to make to you later on. I cannot make
it, however, without consulting Miss Thackeray's feelings."
"My dear fellow!" beamed Rushcroft, seizing the other's hand. "One
frequently reads in books about it coming like this, at first sight,
but, damme, I never dreamed that it ever really happened. Count on me!
She ought to leave the stage, the dear child. No more fitted to it
than an Easter lily. Her place is in the home, the—"
"Good Lord, I'm not thinking of—" And Barnes, aghast, stopped
before blurting out the words that leaped to his lips. "I mean to say,
this is a proposition that may also affect your excellent companions,
Bacon and Dillingford, as well as yourselves."
"Abominations!" snorted Rushcroft. "I fired both of them this
morning. They are no longer connected with my company. I won't have
'em around. What's more, they can't act and never will. The best bit
of acting that Bacon ever did in his life was when he told me to go to
hell a little while ago. I say 'acting,' mind you, because the wretch
COULDN'T have been in earnest, and yet he gave the most convincing
performance of his life. If I'd ever dreamed that he had it in him to
do it so well, I'd have had the line in every play we've done since he
joined us, author or no author."
At twelve-thirty sharp, Barnes came down from his room freshly
shaved and brushed, to find not only Mr. Rushcroft and Miss Thackeray
awaiting him in the office, but the Messrs. Dillingford and Bacon as
well. Putnam Jones, gloomy and preoccupied behind the counter, allowed
his eyes to brighten a little as the latest guest of the house
approached the group.
"I've given all of 'em an hour or two off," he said genially. "Do
what you like to 'em."
Rushcroft expanded. "My good man, what the devil do you mean by a
remark like that? Remember—"
"Never mind, dad," said Miss Thackeray, lifting her chin haughtily.
"Forgive us our trespassers as we forgive our trespasses. And
remember, also, that poor, dear Mr. Jones is all out of sorts to-day.
He is all keyed up over the notoriety his house is going to achieve
before the government gets through annoying him."
"See here, Miss," began Mr. Jones, threateningly, and then,
overcome by his Yankee shrewdness, stopped as suddenly as he started.
"Go on in and have your dinner. Don't mind me. I am out of sorts." He
was smart enough to realise that it was wiser to have the good rather
than the ill-will of these people. He dreaded the inquiry that was
"That's better," mumbled Mr. Rushcroft, partially mollified. "I
took the liberty, old fellow," he went on, addressing Barnes, "of
asking my excellent co-workers to join us in our repast. In all my
career I have not known more capable, intelligent players than
"Delighted to have you with us, gentlemen," said Barnes affably.
"In fact, I was going to ask Mr. Rushcroft if he had the slightest
objection to including you—"
"Oh, the row's all over," broke in Mr. Dillingford magnanimously.
"It didn't amount to anything. I'm sure if Mr. Rushcroft doesn't
object to us, we don't object to him."
"Peace reigns throughout the land," said Mr. Bacon, in his deepest
bass. "Precede us, my dear Miss Thackeray."
The sole topic of conversation for the first half hour was the
mysterious slaying of their fellow lodgers. Mr. Rushcroft complained
bitterly of the outrageous, high-handed action of the coroner and
sheriff in imposing upon him and his company the same restrictions
that had been applied to Barnes. They were not to leave the county
until the authorities gave the word. One would have thought, to hear
the star's indignant lamentations, that he and his party were in a
position to depart when they pleased. It would have been difficult to
imagine that he was not actually rolling in money instead of being
"What were these confounded rascals to me?" he demanded, scowling
at Miss Tilly as if she were solely to blame for his misfortune. "Why
should I be held up in this God-forsaken place because a couple of
scoundrels got their just deserts? Why, I repeat? I'd—"
"I—I'm sure I—I don't know," stammered Miss Tilly, wetting her
dry lips with her tongue in an attempt to be lucid.
"What?" exploded Mr. Rushcroft, somewhat taken aback by the retort
from an unexpected quarter. "Upon my soul, I—I—What?"
"He won't bite, Miss Tilly," said Miss Thackeray soothingly.
"Oh, dear!" said Miss Tilly, putting her hand over her mouth.
Barnes had been immersed in his own thoughts for some time. A
slight frown, as of reflection, darkened his eyes. Suddenly,—perhaps
impolitely,—he interrupted Mr. Rushcroft's flow of eloquence.
"Have you any objection, Mr. Rushcroft, to a more or less personal
question concerning your own private—er—misfortunes?" he asked,
For a moment one could have heard a pin drop. Mr. Rushcroft
evidently held his breath. There could be no mistake about that.
"I don't mean to be offensive," Barnes made haste to add.
"My misfortunes are not private," said Mr. Rushcroft, with dignity.
"They are decidedly public. Ask all the questions you please, my dear
"Well, it's rather delicate, but would you mind telling me just how
much you were stuck up for by the—er—was it a writ of attachment?"
"It was," said the star. "A writ of inquisition, you might as well
substitute. The act of a polluted, impecunious, parsimonious,—what
shall I say? Well, I will be as simple as possible: hotel keeper. In
other words, a damnation blighter, sir. Ninety-seven dollars and forty
cents. For that pitiful amount he subjected me to—"
"Well, that isn't so bad," said Barnes, vastly relieved. "It would
require that amount to square everything and release your personal
"It would release the whole blooming production," put in Mr.
Dillingford, with unction. "Including my dress suit and a top hat, to
say nothing of a change of linen and—"
"Two wood exteriors and a parlor set, make-up boxes, wardrobe
trunks, a slide trombone and—" mused Mr. Bacon, and would have gone
on but for Barnes' interruption.
He was covertly watching Miss Thackeray's half-averted face as he
ventured upon the proposition he had decided to put before them. She
was staring out of the window, and there was a strained, almost
harassed expression about the corners of her mouth. The glimpse he had
of her dark eyes revealed something sullen, rebellious in them. She
had taken no part in the conversation for some time.
"I am prepared and willing to advance this amount, Mr. Rushcroft,
and to take your personal note as security."
Rushcroft leaned back in his chair and stuck his thumbs in the arm
holes of his vest. He displayed no undue elation. Instead he affected
profound calculation. His daughter shot a swift, searching look at the
would-be Samaritan. There was a heightened colour in her cheeks.
"Ahem," said Rushcroft, squinting at the ceiling beams.
"Moreover, I shall be happy to increase the amount of the loan
sufficiently to cover your return at once to New York, if you so
desire,—by train." Barnes smiled as he added the last two words.
"Extremely kind of you, my dear Barnes," said the actor, running
his fingers through his hair. "Your faith in me is most gratifying.
I—I really don't know what to say to you, sir."
"Of course, Mr. Barnes, you ought to know that you may be a long
time in getting your money back," said his daughter levelly. "We are
"My dear child," began Mr. Rushcroft, amazed.
"I shall permit your father himself to specify the number of months
or years to be written in the body of the note," said Barnes.
"And if he never pays, what then?" said she.
"I shall not trouble him with demands for the money," said Barnes.
"May I inquire just how you expect to profit by this transaction,
Mr. Barnes?" she asked steadily.
He started, suddenly catching her meaning.
"My dear Miss Thackeray," he exclaimed, "this transaction is solely
between your father and me. I shall have no other claim to press."
"I wish I could believe that," she said.
"You may believe it," he assured her.
"It isn't the usual course," she said quietly, and her face
brightened. "You are not like most men, Mr. Barnes."
"My dear child," said Rushcroft, "you must leave this matter to our
friend and me. I fancy I know an honest man when I see him. My dear
fellow, fortune is but temporarily frowning upon me. In a few weeks I
shall be on my feet again, zipping along on the crest of the wave. I
dare say I can return the money to you in a month or six weeks. If—"
"Oh, father!" cried Miss Thackeray.
"We'll make it six months, and I'll pay any rate of interest you
desire. Six per cent, eight per cent, ten per—"
"Six per cent, sir, and we will make it a year from date."
"Agreed. And now, Miss Tilly, will you ask the barmaid,—who
happens to be masculine,—to step in here and take the orders? We
would drink to Dame Fortune, who has a smile that defies all forms of
adversity. Out of the clouds falls a slice of silver lining. It
alights in my trembling palm. I—I—Damme, sir, you are a nobleman! In
behalf of my daughter, my company and the—Heaven forfend! I was about
to add the accursed management!—I thank you. Get up and dance for us,
Dilly! We shall be in New York to-morrow!"
"You forget the dictatorial sheriff, Mr. Rushcroft," said Barnes.
"The varlet!" barked Mr. Rushcroft.
It was arranged that Dillingford and Bacon were to go to Hornville
in a hired motor that afternoon, secure the judgment, pay the costs,
and attend to the removal of the personal belongings of the stranded
quartette from the hotel to Hart's Tavern. The younger actors stoutly
refused to accept Barnes' offer to pay their board while at the
Tavern. That, they declared, would be charity, and they preferred his
friendship and his respect to anything of that sort. Miss Thackeray,
however, was to be immediately relieved of her position as
chambermaid. She was to become a paying guest.
"I'll be glad to have my street togs, such as they are," said she,
rosily. "I dare say you are sick of seeing me in this rig, Mr. Barnes.
That's probably why you opened your heart and purse."
"Not at all," said he gaily. "As I presume I shall have to remain
here for some time, I deem it my right to improve the service as much
as possible. You are a very incompetent chambermaid, Miss Thackeray."
Rushcroft took the whole affair with the most noteworthy
complacency. He seemed to regard it as his due, or more properly
speaking as if he were doing Barnes a great favour in allowing him to
lend money to a person of his importance.
"A thought has just come to me, my dear fellow," he remarked, as
they arose from table. "With the proper kind of backing I could put
over one of the most stupendous things the theatre has known in fifty
years. I don't mind saying to you,—although it's rather sub rosa—
that I have written a play. A four act drama that will pack the
biggest house on Broadway to the roof for as many months as we'd care
to stay. Perhaps you will allow me to talk it over with you a little
later on. You will be interested, I'm sure. I actually shudder
sometimes when I think of the filthy greenbacks I'll have to carry
around on my person if the piece ever gets into New York. Yes, yes,
I'll be glad to talk it over with you. Egad, sir, I'll read the play
to you. I'll—What ho, landlord! When my luggage arrives this evening
will you be good enough to have it placed in the room just vacated by
the late Mr. Roon? My daughter will have the room adjoining, sir. By
the way, will you have your best automobile sent around to the door as
quickly as possible? A couple of my men are going to Hornville—damned
spot!—to fetch hither my—"
"Just a minute," interrupted Putnam Jones, wholly unimpressed. "A
man just called you up on the 'phone, Mr. Barnes. I told him you was
entertaining royalty at lunch and couldn't be disturbed. So he asked
me to have you call him up as soon as you revived. His words, not
mine. Call up Mr. O'Dowd at Green Fancy. Here's the number."
The mellow voice of the Irishman soon responded.
"I called you up to relieve your mind regarding the young woman who
came last night," he said. "You observe that I say 'came.' She's quite
all right, safe and sound, and no cause for uneasiness. I thought you
meant that she was coming here as a guest, and so I made the very
natural mistake of saying she hadn't come at all, at all. The young
woman in question is Mrs. Van Dyke's maid. But bless me soul, how was
I to know she was even in existence, much less expected by train or
motor or Shanks' mare? Well, she's here, so there's the end of our
mystery. We sha'n't have to follow your gay plan of searching the
wilderness for beauty in distress. Our romance is spoiled, and I am
sorry to say it to you. You were so full of it this morning that you
had me all stirred up meself."
Barnes was slow in replying. He was doubting his own ears. It was
not conceivable that an ordinary—or even an extraordinary—lady's
maid could have possessed the exquisite voice and manner of his chance
acquaintance of the day before, or the temerity to order that sour-
faced chauffeur about as if—The chauffeur!
"But I thought you said that Mr. Curtis's chauffeur was moon-faced
"He is, bedad," broke in Mr. O'Dowd, chuckling. "That's what
deceived me entirely, and no wonder. It wasn't Peter at all, but the
rapscallion washer who went after her. He was instructed to tell Peter
to meet the four o'clock train, and the blockhead forgot to give the
order. Bedad, what does he do but sneak out after her himself, scared
out of his boots for fear of what he was to get from Peter. I had the
whole story from Mrs. Van Dyke."
"Well, I'm tremendously relieved," said Barnes slowly.
"And so am I," said O'Dowd, with conviction. "I have seen the
heroine of our busted romance. She's a good-looking girl. I'm not
surprised that she kept her veil down. If you were to leave it to me,
though, I'd say that it's a sin to carry discretion so far as all
that. I thought I'd take the liberty of calling you up as soon as I
had the facts, so that you wouldn't go forth in knightly ardour—You
see what I mean, don't you?" His rich laugh came over the wire.
"Perfectly. Thank you for letting me know. My mind is at rest."
"Will you be staying on for some days at the Tavern?"
"I think so."
"Well, I shall give myself the pleasure of running over to see you
in a day or so."
"Do," said Barnes. "Good by." As he hung up the receiver he said to
himself, "You are a most affable, convincing chap, Mr. O'Dowd, but I
don't believe a word you say. That woman is no lady's maid, and you've
known all the time that she was there."
At four o'clock he set out alone for a tramp up the mountain road
in which the two men had been shot down. A number of men under the
direction of the sheriff were scouring the lofty timberland for the
deadly marksmen. He knew it would turn out to be as futile as the
proverbial effort to find the needle in the haystack.
His mind was quite clear on the subject. Roon and Paul were not
ordinary robbers. They were, no doubt, honest men. He would have said
that they were thieves bent on burglarising Green Fancy were it not
for the disclosures of Miss Thackeray and the very convincing proof
that they were not shot by the same man. Detected on the grounds about
Green Fancy by a watchman, they would have had an encounter with him
there and then. Moreover, they would have taken an active part in the
play of firearms. Desperadoes would not have succumbed so tamely.
It was not beyond reason,—indeed, it was quite probable,—that
they were trying to cross the border; in that event, their real
operations would be confined to the Canadian side of the line. They
were unmistakably foreigners. That fact, in itself, went far toward
establishing in his mind the conviction that they were not attempting
to intercept any one coming from the other side. Equally as strong was
the belief that the Canadian authorities would not have entered upon
United States territory for the purpose of apprehending these
suspects, no matter how thoroughly the movements and motives of the
two men might have been known to them.
He could not free himself of the suspicion that Green Fancy
possessed the key to the situation. Roon and his companion could not
have had the slightest interest in his movements up to the instant he
encountered the young woman at the cross-roads. It was ridiculous to
even consider himself an object of concern to these men who had been
haunting the border for days prior to his appearance on the scene.
They were interested only in the advent of the woman, and as her
destination confessedly was Green Fancy, what could be more natural
than the conclusion that their plans, evil or otherwise, depended
entirely upon her arrival at the strange house on the mountainside?
They had been awaiting her appearance for days. The instant it became
known to them that she was installed at Green Fancy, their plans went
forward with a swiftness that bespoke complete understanding.
His busy brain suddenly suffered the shock of a distinct
conclusion. So startling was the thought that he stopped abruptly in
his walk and uttered an exclamation of dismay. Was she a
fellow-conspirator? Was she the inside worker at Green Fancy in a
well-laid plan to rifle the place? She too was unmistakably a
Could it be possible that she was the confederate of these
painstaking agents who lurked with sinister patience outside the very
gates of the place called Green Fancy?
In support of this theory was the supposition that O'Dowd may have
been perfectly sincere in his declarations over the telephone. Opposed
to it, however, was the absolute certainty that Roon and Paul were
waylaid and killed at widely separated points, and not while actively
employed in raiding the house. That was the rock over which all of his
His ramble carried him far beyond the spot where Roon's body was
found and where young Conley had come upon the tethered horses. His
eager, curious gaze swept the forest to the left of the road in search
of Green Fancy. Overcome by a rash, daring impulse, he climbed over
the stake and rider fence and sauntered among the big trees which so
far had obscured the house from view. He had looked in vain for the
lane or avenue leading from the road up to Mr. Curtis's house. He
could not have passed it in his stroll, of that he was sure, and yet
he remembered distinctly seeing O'Dowd and De Soto turn their horses
into the forest at a point far back of the place where he now entered
The trees grew very thickly on the slope, and they were unusually
large. Virgin timber, he decided, on which the woodman's axe had made
no inroads. The foliage was dense. Tree tops seemed to intermingle in
one vast canopy through which the sun but rarely penetrated. The
bright green of the grass, the sponginess of the soil, the presence of
great stretches of ferns and beds of moss told of almost perpetual
moisture. Strangely enough there was no suggestion of dankness in
these shadowy glades, rich with the fulness of early Spring.
He progressed deeper into the wood. At the end of what must have
been a mile, he halted. There was no sign of habitation, no indication
that man had ever penetrated so far into the forest. As he was on the
point of retracing his steps toward the road, his gaze fell upon a
huge moss-covered rock less than a hundred yards away. He stared, and
gradually it began to take on angles and planes and recesses of the
most astounding symmetry. Under his widening gaze it was transformed
into a substantial object of cubes and gables and—yes, windows.
He was looking upon the strange home of the even stranger Mr.
Curtis: Green Fancy.
Now he understood why it was called Green Fancy. Its surroundings
were no greener than itself; it seemed to melt into the foliage, to
become a part of the natural landscape. For a long time he stood
stock-still, studying the curious structure. Mountain ivy literally
enveloped it. Exposed sections of the house were painted green,—a
mottled green that seemed to indicate flickering sunbeams against an
emerald wall. The doors were green; the leafy porches and their
columns, the chimney pots, the window hangings,—all were the colour
of the unchanging forest. And it was a place of huge dimensions, low
and long and rambling. It seemed to have been forcibly jammed into the
steep slope that shot high above its chimneys; the mountain hung over
its vine clad roof, an ominous threat of oblivion.
There was no lawn, no indication of landscape gardening, and yet
Barnes was singularly impressed by the arrangement of the shrubbery
that surrounded the place. There was no visible approach to the house
through the thick, unbroken sea of green; everywhere was dense
underbrush, standing higher than the head of the tallest of men,—
clean, bright bushes, revealing the most astonishing uniformity in
size and character.
"'Gad," he said to himself, "what manner of crank is he who would
bury himself like this? Of all the crazy ideas I ever—"
His reflections ended there. A woman crossed his vision; a woman
strolling slowly toward him through the intricate avenues of the
CHAPTER VII. SPUN-GOLD HAIR, BLUE
EYES, AND VARIOUS ENCOUNTERS
She was quite unaware of his presence, and yet he was directly in
her path, though some distance away. Her head was bent; her mien was
thoughtful, her stride slow and aimless.
The azure blue of the sweater she wore presented an inharmonious
note on the field of velvety green;—it was strangely out of place, he
thought,—almost an offence to the eye. He was conscious of an instant
protest against this profanation.
She was slender, graceful and evidently quite tall, although she
seemed a pigmy among the towering giants that attended her stroll. Her
hands were thrust deep into the pockets of a white duck skirt. A
glance revealed white shoes and trim ankles in blue. She wore no hat.
Her hair was like spun gold, thick, wavy and shimmering in the subdued
Suddenly she stopped, and looked up. He had a full view of her face
as she gazed about as if startled by some unexpected, even alarming,
sound. For a second or two he held his breath, stunned by the amazing
loveliness that was revealed to him. Then she discovered him standing
He was never to forget the expression that came into her eyes; nor
had he ever seen eyes so blue. Alarm gave way to bewilderment as she
stared at the motionless intruder not thirty feet away. Then, to his
utter astonishment, her lips parted and a faint, wondering smile came
into her eyes. His heart leaped. She recognised him!
In a flash he realised that he was face to face with the stranger
of the day before,—she of the veil, the alluring voice, the
unfaltering spirits, and the weighty handbag!
He took two or three impulsive steps forward, his hand going to his
hat,—and then halted. Evidently his senses had deceived him. There
was no smile in her eyes,—and yet he could have sworn that it was
there an instant before. Instead, there was a level stare.
"I am sorry if I startled—" he began.
The figure of a man appeared, as if discharged bodily from some
magic tree-trunk, and stood directly in his path: A tall, rugged man
in overalls was he, who held a spade in his hand and eyed him
inimically. Without another glance in his direction, the first and
more pleasing vision turned on her heel and continued her stroll,
sauntering off to the right, her fair head once more bent in study,
her back eloquently indifferent to the gaze that followed her.
"Who do you want to see?" inquired the man with the spade.
Before Barnes could reply, a hearty voice accosted him from behind.
He whirled and saw O'Dowd approaching, not twenty yards away. The
Irishman's face was aglow with pleasure.
"I knew I couldn't be mistaken in the shape of you," he cried,
advancing with outstretched hand. "You've got the breadth of a dock-
hand in your shoulders, and the trimness of a prize-fighter in your
They shook hands. "I fear I am trespassing," said Barnes. His
glance went over his shoulder as he spoke. The man with the spade had
been swallowed up by the earth! He could not have vanished more
quickly in any other way. Off among the trees there were intermittent
flashes of blue and white.
"I am quite sure you are," said O'Dowd promptly, but without a
trace of unfriendliness in his manner. "Bedad, loving him as I do, I
can't help saying that Curtis is a bally old crank. Mind ye, I'd say
it to his face,—I often do, for the matter of that. Of course," he
went on seriously, "he is a sick man, poor devil. I have the unholy
courage to call him a chronic crank every once in awhile, and the best
thing I can say for his health is that he grins when I say it to him.
You see, I've known him for a dozen years and more, and he likes me,
though God knows why, unless it may be that I once did his son a good
turn in London."
"Sufficient excuse for reparation, I should say," smiled Barnes.
"I introduced the lad to me only sister," said O'Dowd, "and she
kept him happy for the next ten years. No doubt, I also provided Mr.
Curtis with three grandchildren he might never have had but for my
graciousness. As for that, I let meself in for three of the most
prodigious nephews a man ever had, God bless them. I'll show you a
photograph of them if ye'd care to look." He opened the back of his
watch and held it out to Barnes. "Nine, seven and five, and all of
them as bright as Gladstone."
"They must be stunning," said Barnes warmly.
"They'll make a beggar of me, if I live long enough," groaned
O'Dowd. "It beats the deuce how childer as young as they are can have
discovered what a doddering fool their uncle is. Bedad, the smallest
of them knows it. The very instant I pretend to be a sensible,
provident, middle-aged gentleman he shows me up most shamelessly.
'Twas only a couple of months ago that his confounded blandishments
wiggled a sixty-five dollar fire engine out of me. He squirted water
all over the drawing-room furniture, and I haven't been allowed to put
foot into the house since. My own darlin' sister refused to look at me
for a week, and it wouldn't surprise me in the least if she changed me
namesake's title to something less enfuriating than William." A look
of distress came into his merry eyes. "By Jove, I'd like nothing
better than to ask you in to have a dish of tea,—it's tea-time, I'm
sure,—but I'd no more think of doing it than I'd consider cutting off
me head. He doesn't like strangers. He—"
"My dear fellow, don't distress yourself," cried Barnes heartily.
"There isn't the least reason in the world why—"
"You see, the poor old chap asks us up here once or twice a year,—
that is to say, De Soto and me,—to keep his sister from filling the
house up with men he can't endure. So long as we occupy the only
available rooms, he argues, she can't stuff them full of
objectionables. Twice a year she comes for a month, in the late fall
and early spring. He's very fond of her, and she stands by him like a
"Why does he continue to live in this out-of-the-world spot, Mr.
O'Dowd? He is an old man, I take it, and ill."
"You wouldn't be wondering if you knew the man," said O'Dowd. "He
is a scholar, a dreamer, a sufferer. He doesn't believe in doctors. He
says they're all rascals. They'd keep him alive just for the sake of
what they could get out of him. So he's up here to die in peace, when
his time comes, and he hopes it will come soon. He doesn't want it
prolonged by a grasping, greedy doctor man. It's his kidneys, you
know. He's not a very old man at that. Not more than sixty-five."
"He certainly has a fanciful streak in him, building a place like
that," said Barnes, looking not at the house but into the thicket
above. There was no sign of the blue and white and the spun gold that
still defied exclusion from his mind's eye. He had not recovered from
the thrall into which the vision of loveliness plunged him. He was
still a trifle dazed and distraught.
"Right you are," agreed O'Dowd; "the queerest streak in the world.
It's his notion of simplicity. I wish you could see the inside of the
place. You'd wonder to what exalted heights his ideas of magnificence
would carry him if he calls this simplicity. He loves it all, he dotes
on it. It's the only joy he knows, this bewildering creation of his.
For nearly three years he has not been more than a stone's throw from
the walls of that house. I doubt if he's been as far as the spot where
we're standing now."
"Green Fancy. Is that the name he gave the place or does it spring
"'Twas christened by me own sister, Mr. Barnes, the first time she
was here, two years ago. I'll walk with you to the fence beyond if
you've no objections," said O'Dowd, genially, and linked his arm
through that of Barnes.
The latter was at once subtly aware of the fact that he was being
deliberately conducted from the grounds. Moreover, he was now
convinced that O'Dowd had been close upon his heels from the instant
he entered them. There was something uncanny in the feeling that
possessed him. Such espionage as this signified something deep and
imperative in the presence not only of O'Dowd but the Jack-in-the-box
gardener a few minutes earlier. He had the grim suspicion that he
would later on encounter the spectacled De Soto.
His mind was still full of the lovely stranger about whom O'Dowd
had so manifestly lied over the telephone.
"I must ask you to apologise to the young lady on whom I blundered
a few moments ago, Mr. O'Dowd. She must have been startled. Pray
convey to her my solicitude and excuses."
"Consider it done, my dear sir," said the Irishman. "Our most
charming and seductive guest," he went on. "Bedad, of the two of you,
I'll stake me head you were startled the most. Coming suddenly upon
such rare loveliness is almost equivalent to being struck by a bolt of
lightning. It did something like that to me when I saw her for the
first time a couple of weeks ago. I didn't get over it for the better
part of a day,—I can't say that I really got over it at all. More
than one painter of portraits has said that she is the most beautiful
woman in the world. I don't take much stock in portrait painters, but
I'm always fair to the lords of creation when their opinions coincide
with mine. Mayhap you have heard of her. She is Miss Cameron of New
Orleans, a friend of Mrs. Van Dyke. We have quite an enchanting house-
party, Mr. Barnes, if you consider no more than the feminine side of
it. Unfortunate creatures! To be saddled with such ungainly lummixes
as De Soto and me! By the way, have you heard when the coroner is to
hold his inquests?"
"Nothing definite. He may wait a week," said Barnes.
"I suppose you'll stick around until it's all over," ventured
O'Dowd. Barnes thought he detected a slight harshness in his voice.
"I have quite made up my mind to stay until the mystery is entirely
cleared up," he said. "The case is so interesting that I don't want to
miss a shred of it."
"I don't blame ye," said O'Dowd heartily. "I'd like nothing better
meself than to mix up in it, but, Lord love ye, if I turned detective
I'd also be turned out of the spare bed-room beyond, and sped on me
way with curses. Well, here we are. The next time you plan to pay us a
visit, telephone in advance. I may be able to persuade my host that
you're a decent, law-abiding, educated gentleman, and he'll consent to
receive you at Green Fancy. Good day to ye," and he shook hands with
the departing trespasser.
A quarter of a mile below the spot where he parted from O'Dowd,
Barnes caught a glimpse of De Soto sauntering among the trees. He
smiled to himself. It was just what he had expected.
"Takin' a walk?" was the landlord's greeting as he mounted the
tavern steps at dusk. Putnam Jones's gaunt figure had been discernible
for some time, standing motionless at the top of the steps.
"Going over the ground of last night's affair," responded Barnes,
pausing. "Any word from the sheriff and his party?"
"Nope. The blamed fools are still up there turnin' over all the
loose stones they c'n find," said Jones sarcastically. "Did you get a
glimpse of Green Fancy?"
Barnes nodded. "I strolled a little distance into the woods," he
"I wouldn't do it again," said Jones. "Strangers ain't welcome. I
might have told you as much if I'd thought you were going up that way.
Mr. Curtis notified me a long while ago to warn my guests not to set
foot on his grounds, under penalty of the law."
"Well, I escaped without injury," laughed Barnes. "No one took a
shot at me."
As he entered the door he was acutely aware of an intense stare
levelled at him from behind by the landlord of Hart's Tavern. Half way
up the stairway he stopped short, and with difficulty repressed the
exclamation that rose to his lips.
He had recalled a significant incident of the night before. Almost
immediately after the departure of Roon and Paul from the Tavern,
Putnam Jones had made his way to the telephone behind the desk, and
had called for a number in a loud, brisk voice, but the subsequent
conversation was carried on in subdued tones, attended by haste and
occasional furtive glances in the direction of the tap-room.
Upon reaching his room, Barnes permitted the suppressed emotion to
escape his lips in the shape of a soft whistle, which if it could have
been translated into words would have said: "By Gad, why haven't I
thought of it before? He sent out the warning that Roon and Paul were
on the way! And I'd like to bet my last dollar that some one at Green
Fancy had the other end of the wire."
Mr. Rushcroft stalked majestically into his room while he was
shaving, without taking the trouble to knock at the door, and in his
most impressive manner announced that if there was another hostelry
within reasonable distance he would move himself, his luggage and his
entire company out of Putnam Jones's incomprehensible house.
"Why, sir," he declared, "the man is not only a knave but a fool.
He flatly declines the prodigious offer I have made for the corner
rooms at the end of the corridor. In fact, he refuses to transfer my
daughter and me from our present quarters into what might be called
the royal suite if one were disposed to be facetious. The confounded
blockhead insists on seeing the colour of my money in advance." He sat
down on the edge of the bed, dejectedly. "My daughter, perversity
personified, takes the extraordinary stand that the wretch is right.
She agrees with him. She has even gone so far as to say, to my face,
that beggars cannot be choosers, although I must give her credit for
not using the expression in the scoundrel's presence. 'Pon my soul,
Barnes, I have never been so sorely tried in all my life. Emma,—I
should say, Mercedes,—denounces me to my face. She says I am a
wastrel, a profligate,—(there I have her, however, for she failed to
consult the dictionary before applying the word to me),—an ingrate,
and a lot of other things I fail to recall in my dismay. She contends
that I have no right to do what I please with my own money. Indeed,
she goes so far as to say that I haven't any money at all. I have
tried to explain to her the very simple principles upon which all
financial transactions are based, but she remains as obtuse as
Cleopatra's Needle. Her ignorance would be pitiful if she wasn't so
damned obstinate about it. And to cap the climax, she had the
insolence to ask me to show her a dollar in real money. By gad, sir,
she's as unreasonable as Putnam Jones himself."
Barnes gallantly came to the daughter's defense. He was more than
pleased by the father's revelations. They proved her to be possessed
of fine feelings and a genuine sense of appreciation.
"As a matter of fact, Mr. Rushcroft, I think she is quite right,"
he said flatly. "It isn't a bad idea to practice economy."
"My dear sir," said Rushcroft peevishly, "where would I be now in
my profession if I had practiced economy at the expense of progress?"
"I don't know," confessed Barnes, much too promptly.
"I can tell you, sir. I would be nowhere at all. I would not be the
possessor of a name that is known from one end of this land to the
other, a name that guarantees to the public the most elaborate
productions known to—"
"Pardon me," interrupted the other; "it doesn't get you anywhere
with Putnam Jones, and that is the issue at present. The government
puts the portrait of George Washington on one of its greenbacks but
his face and name wouldn't be worth the tenth of a penny if the United
States went bankrupt. As it is, however, if you were to go downstairs
and proffer one of those bills to Putnam Jones he would make his most
elaborate bow and put you into the best room in the house. George
Washington has backing that even Mr. Jones cannot despise. So, you
see, your daughter is right. Your name and face is yet to be stamped
on a government bank note, Mr. Rushcroft, and until that time comes
you are no better off than I or any of the rest of the unfortunates
who, being still alive, have to eat for a living."
"You speak in parables," said Mr. Rushcroft, arising. "Am I to
assume that you wish to withdraw your offer to lend me—"
"Not at all," said Barnes. "My desire to stake you to the comforts
and dignity your station deserves remains unchanged. If you will bear
with me until I have finished shaving I will go with you to Mr. Jones
and show him the colour of your money."
Mr. Rushcroft grinned shamelessly. "My daughter was right when she
said another thing to me," he observed, sitting down once more.
"She appears to be more or less infallible."
"A woman in a million," said the star. "She said that I wouldn't
make a hit with you if I attempted to put on too much side. I perceive
that she was right,—as usual."
"Absolutely," said Barnes, with decision.
"So I'll cut it out," remarked Rushcroft quaintly. "I will be
everlastingly grateful to you, Mr. Barnes, if you'll fix things up
with Jones. God knows when or whether I can ever reimburse you, but as
I am not really a dead-beat the time will certainly come when I may
begin paying in installments. Do we understand each other?"
"We do," said Barnes, and started downstairs with him.
Half an hour later Barnes succeeded in striking a bargain with
Putnam Jones. He got the two rooms at the end of the hall at half
price, insisting that it was customary for every hotel to give actors
a substantial reduction in rates.
"You shall be treasurer and business-manager in my reorganized
company," said Rushcroft. "With your acumen and my eccentricity united
in a common cause we will stagger the universe."
Despite his rehabilitation as a gentleman of means and
independence, Mr. Rushcroft could not forego the pleasure of
staggering a small section of the world that very night. He was giving
Hamlet's address to the players in the tap-room when Barnes came
downstairs at nine o'clock. Bacon and Dillingford having returned
earlier in the evening with the trunks, bags and other portable
chattels of the defunct "troupe," Mr. Rushcroft was performing in a
sadly wrinkled Norfolk suit of grey which Dillingford was under solemn
injunction to press before breakfast the next morning.
"I know I don't have to do it," said the star, catching the
surprised look in Barnes's eye and pausing to explain, sotto voce,
"but I hadn't the heart to refuse. They're eating it up, my dear
fellow. Up to this instant they've been sitting with their mouths wide
open while I hurled it, word after word, into their very vitals.
"Whereupon he resumed the sonorous monologue, glowering balefully upon
his transfixed hearers.
Barnes, leaning against the door-jamb, listened with an amused
smile on his lips. His gaze swept the rapt faces of the dozen or more
customers seated at the tables, and he found himself wondering if one
of these men was the father of the little girl whose mother had
described Hart's Tavern as a "shindy." Was it only yesterday that he
had spoken with the barefoot child? An age seemed to have passed since
that brief encounter.
Rushcroft ended Hamlet's speech in fine style, and almost instantly
a mild voice from the crowd asked if he knew "Casey at the Bat." Not
in the least distressed by this woeful commentary, Mr. Rushcroft
cheerfully, obligingly tackled the tragic fizzle of the immortal
A small, dark man who sat alone at a table in the corner, caught
Barnes's eye and smiled almost mournfully. He was undoubtedly a
stranger; his action was meant to convey to Barnes the information
that he too was from a distant and sophisticated community, and that a
bond of sympathy existed between them.
Putnam Jones spoke suddenly at Barnes's shoulder. He started
involuntarily. The man was beginning to get on his nerves. He seemed
to be dogging his footsteps with ceaseless persistency.
"That feller over there in the corner," said Jones, softly, "is a
book-agent from your town. He sold me a set of Dickens when he was
here last time, about six weeks ago. A year's subscription to two
magazines throwed in. By gosh, these book-agents are slick ones. I
didn't want that set of Dickens any more'n I wanted a last year's
bird's nest. The thing I'm afraid of is that he'll talk me into taking
a set of Scott before he moves on. He's got me sweatin' already."
"He's a shrewd looking chap," commented Barnes.
"Says he won't be satisfied till he's made this section of the
country the most cultured, refined spot in the United States," said
Jones dolefully. "He brags about how much he did toward makin' Boston
the literary centre of the United States, him and his father before
him. Together, he says, they actually elevated Boston from the
bottomless pit of ignorance and——Excuse me. There goes the
telephone. Maybe it's news from the sheriff."
With the spasmodic tinkling of the telephone bell, the book-agent
arose and made his way to the little office. As he passed Barnes, he
winked broadly, and said, out of the corner of his mouth:
"He'd make DeWolf Hopper look sick, wouldn't he?"
Barnes glanced over his shoulder a moment later and saw the
book-agent studying the register. The poise of his sleek head,
however, suggested a listening attitude. Putnam Jones, not four feet
away, was speaking into the telephone receiver. As the receiver was
restored to its hook, Barnes turned again. Jones and the book-agent
were examining the register, their heads almost meeting from opposite
sides of the desk.
The latter straightened up, stretched his arms, yawned, and
announced in a loud tone that he guessed he'd step out and get a bit
of fresh air before turning in.
"Any news?" inquired Barnes, approaching the desk after the door
had closed behind the book-agent.
"It wasn't the sheriff," replied Jones shortly, and immediately
resumed his interrupted discourse on books, book-agents and the
reclamation of Boston. Ten minutes elapsed before the landlord's
garrulity was checked by the sound of an automobile coming to a stop
in front of the house. Barnes turned expectantly toward the door.
Almost immediately the car started up again, with a loud shifting of
gears, and a moment later the door opened to admit, not a fresh
arrival, but the little book-agent.
"Party trying to make Hornville to-night," he announced casually.
"Well, good night. See you in the morning."
Barnes was not in a position to doubt the fellow's word, for the
car unmistakably had gone on toward Hornville. He waited a few minutes
after the man disappeared up the narrow stairway, and then proceeded
to test his powers of divination. He was as sure as he could be sure
of anything that had not actually come to pass, that in a short time
the automobile would again pass the tavern but this time from the
direction of Hornville.
Lighting a cigarette, he strolled outside. He had barely time to
take a position at the darkened end of the porch before the sounds of
an approaching machine came to his ears. A second or two later the
lights swung around the bend in the road a quarter of a mile above
Hart's Tavern, and down came the car at a high rate of speed. It
dashed past the tavern with a great roar and rattle and shot off into
the darkness beyond. As it rushed through the dim circle of light in
front of the tavern, Barnes succeeded in obtaining a brief but
convincing view of the car. That glance was enough, however. He would
have been willing to go before a jury and swear that it was the same
car that had deposited him at Hart's Tavern the day before.
Having guessed correctly in the one instance, he allowed himself
another and even bolder guess: the little book-agent had either
received a message from or delivered one to the occupant or driver of
the car from Green Fancy.
CHAPTER VIII. A NOTE, SOME FANCIES,
AND AN EXPEDITION IN QUEST OF FACTS
Dillingford gave him a lighted candle at the desk and he started
upstairs, his mind full of the events and conjectures of the day.
Uppermost in his thoughts was the dazzling vision of the afternoon,
and the fleeting smile that had come to him through the leafy
interstices. As he entered the room, his eyes fell upon a white
envelope at his feet. It had been slipped under the door since he left
the room an hour before.
Terse reminder from the prudent Mr. Jones! His bill for the day! He
picked it up, glanced at the inscription, and at once altered his
opinion. His full name was there in the handwriting of a woman. For a
moment he was puzzled; then he thought of Miss Thackeray. A note of
thanks, no doubt, unpleasantly fulsome! Vaguely annoyed, he ripped
open the envelope and read:
"In case I do not have the opportunity to speak with you to-night,
this is to let you know that the little man who says he is a book-
agent was in your room for three-quarters of an hour while you were
away this afternoon. You'd better see if anything is missing.
He read the note again, and then held it over the candle flame.
Surprise and a temporary indignation gave way before the thrill of
exultation as the blazing paper fell upon the hearth.
"'Gad, it grows more and more interesting," he mused, and chuckled
aloud. "They're not losing a minute's time in finding out all they can
about me, that's certain. Thanks, my dear Miss Thackeray. You are
undoubtedly deceived but I am not. This chap may be a detective but he
isn't looking for evidence to connect me with last night's murders.
Not a bit of it. He is trying to find out whether I ought to be shot
the next time I go snooping around Green Fancy. I'd give a good deal
to know what he put into the report he sent off a little while ago.
And I'd give a good deal more to know just where Mr. Jones stands in
this business. Selling sets of Dickens, eh? Book-agent by day, secret
agent by night,—'gad, he may even be a road-agent!"
He made a hasty but careful examination of his effects. There was
not the slightest evidence that his pack had been opened or even
disturbed. Naturally he travelled without surplus impedimenta; he
carried the lightest outfit possible. There were a few papers
containing notes and memoranda; a small camera and films; a blank book
to which he transferred his daily experiences, observations and
impressions; a small medicine case; tobacco and cigarettes; a flask of
brandy; copies of Galworthy's "Man of Property" and Hutchinson's
"Happy Warrior"; wearing apparel, and a revolver. His purse and
private papers rarely were off his person. If the little book-agent
spent three-quarters of an hour in the room he managed most
effectually to cover up all traces of his visit.
Barnes did not go to sleep until long after midnight. He now
regarded himself as definitely committed to a combination of sinister
and piquant enterprises, not the least of which was the determination
to find out all there was to know about the mysterious young woman at
His operations along any line of endeavour were bound to be
difficult, perhaps hazardous. Every movement that he made would be
observed and reported; his every step followed. He could hope to
disarm suspicion only by moving with the utmost boldness and
unconcern. Success rested in his ability to convince O'Dowd, Jones and
the rest of them that they had nothing to fear from his innocuous
His interest in the sensational affair that had disturbed his first
night's rest at Hart's Tavern must remain paramount. His theories,
deductions and suggestions as to the designs and identity of Roon and
Paul; the stated results of personal and no doubt ludicrous
experiments; sly and confidential jabs at the incompetent
investigators, uttered behind the hand to Putnam Jones and, if
possible, to the book-agent;—a quixotic philanthropy in connection
with the fortunes of Rushcroft and his players; all these would have
to be put forward in the scheme to dispel suspicion at Green Fancy.
It did not occur to him that he ought to be furthering the ends of
justice by disclosing to the authorities his secret opinion of Putman
Jones, the strange behaviour of Roon as observed by Miss Thackeray,
and his own adventure with the lady of the cross-roads. The chance
that Jones, subjected to third degree pressure, might break down and
reveal all that he knew was not even considered.
Back of all his motives was the spur of Romance: his real interest
was centred in the lovely lady of Green Fancy.
He was confident that O'Dowd's system of espionage would quickly
absolve him of all interest in or connection with the plans of Albert
Roon; it remained therefore for him to convince the Irishman that he
had no notions or vagaries inimical to the well-being of Green Fancy
or its occupants. With that result achieved, he need have no fear of
meeting the fate that had befallen Roon and his lieutenant; nothing
worse could happen than an arrest and fine for trespass.
The next day he, with other lodgers in the Tavern, was put through
an examination by police and county officials from Saint Elizabeth,
and notified that, while he was not under suspicion or surveillance,
it would be necessary for him to remain in the "bailiwick" until
detectives, already on the way, were satisfied that he possessed no
knowledge that would be useful to them in clearing up what had now
assumed the dignity of a "national problem."
O'Dowd rode down from Green Fancy and created quite a sensation
among the officials by announcing that Mr. Curtis desired them to feel
that they had a perfect right to extend their search for clues to all
parts of his estate, and that he was deeply interested in the outcome
of their investigations.
"The devils may have laid their ambush on his property," said
O'Dowd, "and they may have made their escape into the hills back of
his place without running the risk of tackling the highways. Nothing,
Mr. Curtis says, should stand in the way of justice. While he knows
that you have a legal right to enter his grounds, and even his house,
in the pursuit of duty, he urges me to make it clear to you gentlemen,
that you are welcome to come without even so much as a demand upon
him. If I may be so bold as to offer my services, you may count on me
to act as guide at any time you may elect. I know the lay of the land
pretty well, and what I don't know the gardeners and other men up
there do. You are to call upon all of us if necessary. Mr. Curtis, as
you know, is an invalid. May I suggest, therefore, that you conduct
your examination of the grounds near his home with as little commotion
as possible? Incidentally, I may inform you, but one person at Green
Fancy heard the shots. That person was Mr. Curtis himself. He rang for
his attendant and instructed him to send some one out to find out what
it was all about. The chauffeur went down to Conley's, as you know. If
you consider it absolutely necessary to question Mr. Curtis as to the
time the shots were fired, he will receive you; but I think you may
properly establish that fact by young Conley without submitting a sick
man to the excitement and distress of a—"
The sheriff hastily broke in with the assurance that it was not at
all necessary to disturb Mr. Curtis. It wasn't to be thought of for a
moment. He would, however, like to "run over the ground a bit" that
very afternoon, if it was agreeable to Mr. O'Dowd.
It being quite agreeable, the genial Irishman proposed that his
friend, Mr. Barnes,—(here he bestowed an almost imperceptible wink
upon the New Yorker),—should join the party. He could vouch for the
intelligence and discretion of the gentleman.
Barnes, concealing his surprise, expressed himself as happy to be
of any service. He glanced at Putnam Jones as he made the statement.
It was at once borne in upon him that the landlord's attitude toward
him had undergone a marked change in the last few minutes. The
furtive, distrustful look was missing from his eyes and in its place
was a friendly, approving twinkle.
O'Dowd stayed to dinner. (Dinner was served in the middle of the
day at Hart's Tavern.) He made a great impression upon Lyndon
Rushcroft, who, with his daughter, joined the two men. Indeed, the
palavering Irishman extended himself in the effort to make himself
agreeable. He was vastly interested in the stage, he declared. As a
matter of fact, he had been told a thousand times that he ought to go
on the stage. He had decided talent....
"If you change your mind," said Mr. Rushcroft, "and conclude to try
a whirl at it, just let me know. I can find a place for you in my
company at any time. If there isn't a vacancy, we can always write in
an Irish comedy part."
"But I never wanted to be a comedian," said O'Dowd. "I've always
wanted to play the young hero,—the fellow who gets the girl, you
know." He bestowed a gallant smile upon Miss Thackeray.
"You may take my word for it, sir," said Mr. Rushcroft with
feeling, "heroism, and nothing less, is necessary to the man who has
to play opposite most of the harridans you, in your ignorance, speak
of as girls." And he launched forth upon a round of soul-trying
experiences with "leading-ladies."
The little book-agent came in while they were at table. He sat down
in a corner of the dining-room and busied himself with his
subscription lists while waiting for the meal to be served. He was
still poring over them, frowning intently, when Barnes and the others
left the room.
Barnes walked out beside Miss Thackeray.
"The tailor-made gown is an improvement," he said to her.
"Does that mean that I look more like a good chambermaid than I did
"If you would consider it a compliment, yes," he replied, smiling.
He was thinking that she was a very pretty girl, after all.
"The frock usually makes the woman," she said slowly, "but not
always the lady."
He thought of that remark more than once during the course of an
afternoon spent in the woods about Green Fancy.
O'Dowd virtually commanded the expedition. It was he who thought of
everything. First of all, he led the party to the corner of the estate
nearest the point where Paul was shot from his horse. Sitting in his
own saddle, he called the attention of the other riders to what
appeared to be a most significant fact in connection with the killing
of this man.
"From what I hear, the man Paul was shot through the lungs,
directly from in front. The bullet went straight through his body. He
was riding very rapidly down this road. When he came to a point not
far above cross-roads, he was fired upon. It is safe to assume that he
was looking intently ahead, trying to make out the crossing. He was
not shot from the side of the road, gentlemen, but from the middle of
it. The bullet came from a point almost directly in front of him, and
not from Mr. Curtis's property here to the left, or Mr. Conley's on
the right. Understand, this is my whimsey only. I may be entirely
wrong. My idea is that the man who shot him waited here at the
cross-roads to head off either or both of them in case they were not
winged by men stationed farther up. Of course, that must be quite
obvious to all of you. My friend De Soto is inclined to the belief
that they were trying to get across the border. I don't believe so. If
that were the case, why did they dismount above Conley's house, hitch
their horses to the fence, and set forth on foot? I am convinced in my
own mind that they came here to meet some one to whom they were to
deliver a verbal report of vital importance,—some one from across the
border in Canada. This message was delivered. So far as Roon and Paul
were concerned their usefulness was ended. They had done all that was
required of them. The cause they served was better off with them dead
than alive. Without the slightest compunction, without the least
regard for faithful service, they were set upon and slain by their
supposed friends. Now, you may laugh at my fancy if you like, but you
must remember that frightful things are happening in these days. The
killing of these men adds but a drop to the ocean of blood that is
being shed. Roon and Paul, suddenly confronted by treachery, fled for
their lives. The trap had been set with care, however; they rushed
"I am inclined to your hypothesis, O'Dowd," said Barnes. "It seems
sound and reasonable. The extraordinary precautions taken by Roon and
Paul to prevent identification, dead or alive, supports your whimsey,
as you call it. The thing that puzzles me, however, is the singular
failure of the two men to defend themselves. They were armed, yet
neither fired a shot. You would think that when they found themselves
in a tight place, such as you suggest, their first impulse would be to
"Well," mused O'Dowd, squinting his eyes in thought, "there's
something in that. It doesn't seem reasonable that they'd run like
whiteheads with guns in—By Jove, here's a new thought!" His eyes
glistened with boyish elation. "They had delivered their message,—
we'll assume that much, of course,—and were walking back to their
horses when they were ordered to halt by some one hidden in the brush
at the roadside. You can't very well succeed in hitting a man if you
can't see him at all, so they made a dash for it instead of wasting
time in shooting at the air. What's more, they may have anticipated
the very thing that happened: they were prepared for treachery. Their
only chance lay in getting safely into their saddles. Oh, I am a good
romancer! I should be writing dime novels instead of living the
respectable life I do. Conley heard them running for their lives.
Assassins had been stationed along the road to head them off, however.
The man who had his place near the horses, got Roon. The chances are
that Paul did not accompany Roon to the meeting place up the road. He
remained near the horses. That's how he managed to get away so
quickly. It remained for the man at the cross-roads to settle with
him. But, we're wasting time with all this twaddle of mine. Let us be
moving. There is one point on which we must all agree. The deadliest
marksmen in the world fired those shots. No bungling on that score,
In course of time, the party, traversing the ground contiguous to
the public road, came within sight of the green dwelling among the
trees. Barnes's interest revived. He had, from the outset, appreciated
the futility of the search for clues in the territory they had
covered. The searchers were incapable of conducting a scientific
examination. It was work for the most skilful, the most practised, the
most untiring of tracers. His second view of the house increased his
wonder and admiration. If O'Dowd had not actually located it among the
trees for him, he would have been at a loss to discover it, although
it was immediately in front of him and in direct line of vision.
"Astonishing, isn't it?" said the Irishman, as they stood side by
side, peering ahead.
"Marvellous is the better word," said Barnes.
"The fairies might have built it," said the other, with something
like awe in his voice. He shook his head solemnly.
"One could almost fancy that a fairy queen dwelt there, surrounded
by Peter Pans and Aladdins," mused Barnes.
"Instead of an ogre attended by owls and nightbirds and the devil
knows what,—for I don't."
Barnes looked at him in amazement, struck by the curious note in
"If you were a small boy in knickers, O'Dowd, I should say that you
were mortally afraid of the place."
"If I were a small boy," said O'Dowd, "I'd be scairt entirely out
of me knickers. I'd keep me boots on, mind ye, so that I could run the
better. It's me Irish imagination that does the trick. You never saw
an Irishman in your life that wasn't conscious of the 'little people'
that inhabit the places that are always dark and green."
De Soto was seen approaching through the green sea, his head
appearing and disappearing intermittently in the billows formed by the
undulating underbrush. He shook hands with Barnes a moment later.
"I'm glad you had the sense to bring Mr. Barnes with you, O'Dowd,"
said he. "You didn't mention him when you telephoned that you were
personally conducting a sight-seeing party. I tried to catch you
afterwards on the telephone, but you had left the tavern. Mrs. Collier
wanted me to ask you to capture Mr. Barnes for dinner to-night."
"Mrs. Collier is the sister of Mr. Curtis," explained O'Dowd. Then
he turned upon De Soto incredulously. "For the love of Pat," he cried
"what's come over them? When I made so bold as to suggest last night
that you were a chap worth cultivating, Barnes,—and that you wouldn't
be long in the neighbourhood,—But, to save your feelings I'll not
repeat what they said, the two of them. What changed them over, De
"A chance remark of Miss Cameron's at lunch to-day. She wondered if
Barnes could be the chap who wrote the articles about Peru and the
Incas, or something of the sort, and that set them to looking up the
back numbers of the geographic magazine in Mr. Curtis's library. Not
only did they find the articles but they found your picture. I had no
difficulty in deciding that you were one and the same. The atmosphere
cleared in a jiffy. It became even clearer when it was discovered that
you have had a few ancestors and are received in good society—both
here and abroad, as the late Frederic Townsend Martin would have said.
I hereby officially present the result of subsequent deliberation. Mr.
Barnes is invited to dine with us to-night."
Barnes's heart was still pounding rapidly as he made the rueful
admission that he "didn't have a thing to wear." He couldn't think of
accepting the gracious invitation—
"Don't you think the clothes you have on your back will last
through the evening?" inquired O'Dowd quaintly.
"But look at them!" cried Barnes. "I've tramped in 'em for two
"All the more reason why you should be thankful they're good and
stout," said O'Dowd.
"We live rather simply up here, Mr. Barnes," said De Soto. "There
isn't a dinner jacket or a spike tail coat on the place. It's strictly
against the law up here to have such things about one's person. Come
as you are, sir. I assure you I speak the truth when I say we don't
dress for dinner."
"Bedad," said O'Dowd enthusiastically, "if it will make ye feel any
more comfortable I'll put on the corduroy outfit I go trout fishing
in, bespattered and patched as it is. And De Soto will appear in the
white duck trousers and blazer he tries to play tennis in,—though,
God bless him, poor wretch, he hates to put them on after all he's
heard said about his game."
"If they'll take me as I am," began Barnes, doubtfully.
"I say," called out O'Dowd to the sheriff, who was gazing longingly
at the horses tethered at the bottom of the slope; "would ye mind
leading Mr. Barnes's nag back to the Tavern? He is stopping to dinner.
And, while I think of it, are you satisfied, Mr. Sheriff, with the
day's work? If not, you will be welcome again at any time, if ye'll
only telephone a half minute in advance." To Barnes he said: "We'll
send you down in the automobile to-night, provided it has survived the
day. We're expecting the poor thing to die in its tracks at almost any
Ten minutes later Barnes passed through the portals of Green Fancy.
CHAPTER IX. THE FIRST WAYFARER, THE
SECOND WAYFARER, AND THE SPIRIT OF CHIVALRY ASCENDANT
The wide green door, set far back in a recess not unlike a kiosk,
was opened by a man-servant who might easily have been mistaken for a
waiter from Delmonico's or Sherry's. He did not have the air or aplomb
of a butler, nor the smartness of a footman. On the contrary, he was a
thick-set, rather scrubby sort of person with all the symptoms of cafe
servitude about him, including the never-failing doubt as to
nationality. He might have been a Greek, a Pole, an Italian or a Turk.
"Say to Mrs. Collier, Nicholas, that Mr. Barnes is here for
dinner," said De Soto. "I will make the cocktails this evening."
Much to Barnes's surprise,—and disappointment,—the interior of
the house failed to sustain the bewildering effect produced by the
exterior. The entrance hall and the living-room into which he was
conducted by the two men were singularly like others that he had seen.
The latter, for example, was of ordinary dimensions, furnished with a
thought for comfort rather than elegance or even good taste. The rugs
were thick and in tone held almost exclusively to Turkish reds; the
couches and chairs were low and deep and comfortable, as if intended
for men only, and they were covered with rich, gay materials; the
hangings at the windows were of deep blue and gold; the walls an
unobtrusive cream colour, almost literally thatched with etchings.
Barnes, somewhat of a connoisseur, was not slow to recognise the
value and extreme rarity of the prints. Rembrandt, Whistler, Hayden,
Merryon, Cameron, Muirhead Bone and Zorn were represented by their
most notable creations; two startling subjects by Brangwyn hung alone
in one corner of the room, isolated, it would seem, out of
consideration for the gleaming, jewel-like surfaces of other and
smaller treasures. There were at least a dozen Zorns, as many
Whistlers and Camerons.
O'Dowd, observing the glance of appreciation that Barnes sent about
the room, said: "All of thim are in the very rarest state. He has one
of the finest collections in America. Ye'll want your boots cleaned
and polished, and your face needs scrubbing, if ye don't mind my
saying so," he went on, critically surveying the visitor's person.
"Come up to my room and make yourself tidy. My own man will dust you
off and furbish you up in no time at all."
They passed into another room at the left and approached a wide
stairway, the lower step of which was flush with the baseboard on the
wall. Not so much as an inch of the stairway protruded into the room,
and yet Barnes, whose artistic sense should have been offended, was
curiously pleased with the arrangement and effect. He made a mental
note of this deliberate violation of the holy rules of construction,
and decided that one day he would try it out for himself.
The room itself was obviously a continuation of the larger one
beyond, a sort of annex, as it were. The same scheme in decoration and
furnishings was observed, except here the walls were adorned with
small paintings in oil, heavily framed. Hanging in the panel at the
right of the stairway was an exquisite little Corot, silvery and
feathery even in the dim light of early dusk. On the opposite side was
a brilliant little Cazin.
The stairs were thickly carpeted. At the top, his guide turned to
the left and led the way down a long corridor. They passed at least
four doors before O'Dowd stopped and threw open the fifth on that side
of the hall. There were still two more doors beyond.
"Suggests a hotel, doesn't it?" said the Irishman, standing aside
for Barnes to enter. "All of the sleeping apartments are on this
floor, and the baths, and boudoirs, and what-not. The garret is above,
and that's where we deposit our family skeletons, intern our
grievances, store our stock of spitefulness, and hide all the little
devils that must come sneaking up from the city with us whether we
will or no. Nothing but good-humour, contentment, happiness and mirth
are permitted to occupy this floor and the one below. I might also add
beauty, for you can't conceive any of the others without it, me
friend. God knows I couldn't be good-natured for a minute if I wasn't
encouraged by beauty appreciative, and as for being contented, happy
or mirthful,—bedad, words fail me! Dabson," he said, addressing the
man who had quietly entered the room through the door behind them, "do
Mr. Barnes, will ye, and fetch me from Mr. De Soto's room when you've
finished. I leave you to Dabson's tender mercies. The saints preserve
us! Look at the man's boots! Dabson, get out your brush and dauber
first of all. He's been floundering in a bog."
The jovial Irishman retired, leaving Barnes to be "done" by the
silent, swift-moving valet. Dabson was young and vigorous and
exceedingly well-trained. He made short work of "doing" the visitor;
barely fifteen minutes elapsed before O'Dowd's return.
Presently they went downstairs together. Lamps had been lighted,
many of them, throughout the house. A warm, pleasing glow filled the
rooms, softening,—one might even say tempering,—the insistent reds
in the rugs, which now seemed to reflect rather than to project their
hues; a fire crackled in the cavernous fireplace at the end of the
living- room, and grouped about its cheerful, grateful blaze were the
ladies of Green Fancy.
Barnes was aware of a quickening of his pulses as he advanced with
O'Dowd. De Soto was there ahead of them, posed ungracefully in front
of the fire, his feet widespread, his hands in his pockets. Another
man, sallow-faced and tall, with a tired looking blond moustache and
sleepy eyes, was managing, with amazing skill, the retention of a
cigarette which seemed to be constantly in peril of detaching itself
from his parted though inactive lips.
SHE was there, standing slightly aloof from the others, but
evidently amused by the tale with which De Soto was regaling them. She
was smiling; Barnes saw the sapphire lights sparkling in her eyes, and
experienced a sensation that was woefully akin to confusion.
He had the feeling that he would be absolutely speechless when
presented to her; in the full, luminous glow of those lovely eyes he
would lose consciousness, momentarily, no doubt, but long enough to
give her,—and all the rest of them,—no end of a fright.
But nothing of the kind happened. Everything went off quite
naturally. He favoured Miss Cameron with an uncommonly self-possessed
smile as she gave her hand to him, and she, in turn, responded with
one faintly suggestive of tolerance, although it certainly would have
been recorded by a less sensitive person than Barnes as "ripping."
In reply to his perfunctory "delighted, I'm sure, etc.," she said,
quite clearly: "Oh, now I remember. I was sure I had seen you before,
Mr. Barnes. You are the magic gentleman who sprung like a mushroom out
of the earth yesterday afternoon."
"And frightened you," he said; "whereupon you vanished like the
mushroom that is gobbled up by the predatory glutton."
He had thrilled at the sound of her voice. It was the low,
deliberate voice of the woman of the crossroads, and, as before, he
caught the almost imperceptible accent. The red gleam from the blazing
logs fell upon her shining hair; it glistened like gold. She wore a
simple evening gown of white, softened over the shoulders and neck
with a fall of rare vallenciennes lace. There was no jewelry,—not
even a ring on her slender, tapering fingers. Oddly enough, now that
he stood beside her, she was not so tall as he had believed her to be
the day before. The crown of her silken head came but little above his
shoulder. As she had appeared to him among the trees he would have
sworn that she was but little below his own height, which was a
liberal six feet. He recalled a flash of wonder on that occasion; she
had seemed so much taller than the woman at the cross-roads that he
was almost convinced that she could not, after all, be the same
person. Now she was back to the height that he remembered, and he
marvelled once more.
Mrs. Collier, the hostess, was an elderly, heavy-featured woman,
decidedly over-dressed. Barnes knew her kind. One encounters her
everywhere: the otherwise intelligent woman who has no sense about her
clothes. Mrs. Van Dyke, her daughter, was a woman of thirty, tall,
dark and handsome in a bold, dashing sort of way. She too was rather
resplendent in a black jet gown, and she was liberally bestrewn with
jewels. Much to Barnes's surprise, she possessed a soft, gentle
speaking-voice and a quiet, musical laugh instead of the boisterous
tones and cackle that he always associated with her type. The
lackadaisical gentleman with the moustache turned out to be her
"My brother is unable to be with us to-night, Mr. Barnes,"
explained Mrs. Collier. "Mr. O'Dowd may have told you that he is an
invalid. Quite rarely is he well enough to leave his room. He has been
feeling much better of late, but now his nerves are all torn to pieces
by this shooting affair. The mere knowledge that our grounds were
being inspected to-day by the authorities upset him terribly. He has
begged me to present his apologies and regrets to you. Another time,
perhaps, you will give him the pleasure he is missing to-night. He
wanted so much to talk with you about the quaint places you have
described so charmingly in your articles. They must be wonderfully
appealing. One cannot read your descriptions without really envying
the people who live in those enchanted—"
"Ahem!" coughed O'Dowd, who actually had read the articles and
could see nothing alluring in a prospect that contemplated barren,
snow- swept wildernesses in the Andes. "The only advantage I can see
in living up there," he said, with a sly wink at Barnes, "is that one
has all the privileges of death without being put to the expense of
"How very extraordinary, Mr. O'Dowd," said Mrs. Collier, lifting
"Mrs. Collier has been reading my paper on the chateau country in
France," said Barnes mendaciously. (It had not yet been published, but
what of that?)
"Perfectly delightful," said Mrs. Collier, and at once changed the
De Soto's cocktails came in. Miss Cameron did not take one. O'Dowd
proposed a toast.
"To the rascals who went gunning for the other rascals. But for
them we should be short at least one member of this agreeable
It was rather startling. Barnes's glass stopped half-way to his
lips. An instant later he drained it. He accepted the toast as a
compliment from the whilom Irishman, and not as a tribute to the
prowess of those mysterious marksmen.
"Rather grewsome, O'Dowd," drawled Van Dyke, "but offset by the
foresightedness of the maker of this cocktail. Uncommonly good one, De
The table in the spacious dining-room was one of those long, narrow
Italian boards, unmistakably antique and equally rare. Sixteen or
eighteen people could have been seated without crowding, and when the
seven took their places wide intervals separated them. No effort had
been made by the hostess to bring her guests close together, as might
have been done by using one end or the centre of the table. Except for
scattered doylies, the smooth, nut-brown top was bare of cloth; there
was a glorious patina to this huge old board, with tiny cracks running
like veins across its surface.
Decorations were scant. A half dozen big candlesticks,
ecclesiastical in character, were placed at proper intervals, and at
each end of the table there was a shallow, alabaster dish containing
pansies. The serving plates were of silver. Especially beautiful were
the long- stemmed water goblets and the graceful champagne glasses.
They were blue and white and of a design and quality no longer
obtainable except at great cost. The aesthetic Barnes was not slow to
appreciate the rarity of the glassware and the chaste beauty of the
The man Nicholas was evidently the butler, despite his Seventh
Avenue manner. He was assisted in serving by two stalwart and
amazingly clumsy footmen, of similar ilk and nationality. On seeing
these additional men-servants, Barnes began figuratively to count on
his fingers the retainers he had so far encountered on the place.
Already he has seen six, all of them powerful, rugged fellows. It
struck him. as extraordinary, and in a way significant, that there
should be so many men at Green Fancy.
Somewhere back in his mind was the impression that O'Dowd had
spoken of Pierre the cook, a private secretary and male attendant who
looked after Mr. Curtis. Then there was Peter, the regular chauffeur,
whom he had not seen, and doubtless there were able-bodied
woodchoppers and foresters besides. Not forgetting the little
book-agent! It suddenly occurred to him that he was surrounded by a
company of the most formidable character: no less than twenty men
would be a reasonable guess if he were to include O'Dowd, De Soto and
Much to his disappointment, he was not placed near Miss Cameron at
table. Indeed, she was seated as far away from him as possible. He sat
at Mrs. Collier's right. On his left was Mrs. Van Dyke, with Miss
Cameron at the foot of the table flanked by O'Dowd and De Soto. Van
Dyke had nearly the whole of the opposite side of the table to
himself. There was, to be sure, a place set between him and De Soto,
for symmetry's sake, Barnes concluded. In this he was mistaken; they
had barely seated themselves when Mrs. Collier remarked:
"Mr. Curtis's secretary usually joins us here for coffee. He has
his dinner with my brother and then, poor man, comes in for a brief
period of relaxation. When my brother is in one of his bad spells poor
Mr. Loeb doesn't have much time to himself. It seems to me that my
brother is at his best when his health is at its worst. You may be
interested to know, Mr. Barnes, that he is writing a history of the
"Indians, you know," explained Van Dyke.
"A history of the Mohawks, Oneidas, Cayugas, Onondagas and Senecas,
and their 'Long House' should be of great value, Mrs. Collier," said
Barnes, a trifle didactically. "When does he expect to have it
"'Gad, you know a little of everything, don't you?" said Van Dyke,
sitting up a little straighter in his chair and eyeing Barnes fishily.
("Awfully smart chap," he afterwards confided to O'Dowd.) "If he lives
long enough, he'll finish it in 1999," he added, lifting his voice
above Mrs. Collier's passive reply out of which Barnes gathered the
words "couple" and "years."
It is not necessary to dilate upon the excellence of the dinner, to
repeat the dialogue, or to comment on the service, other than to say,
for the sake of record, that the first WAS excellent; the second
sprightly, and the third atrocious.
Loeb, the private secretary, came in for coffee. He was a tall,
spare man of thirty, pallidly handsome, with dark, studious eyes and
features of an unmistakably Hebraic cast, as his name might have
foretold. His teeth were marvellously white, and his slow smile
attractive. When he spoke, which was seldom unless a remark was
directed specifically to him, his voice was singularly deep and
resonant. More than once during the hour that Loeb spent with them
Barnes formed and dismissed a stubborn, ever-recurring opinion that
the man was not a Jew. Certainly he was not an American Jew. His
voice, his manner of speech, his every action stamped him as one born
and bred in a land far removed from Broadway and its counterparts. If
a Jew, he was of the East as it is measured from Rome: the Jew of the
And as the evening wore on, there came to Barnes the singular fancy
that this man was the master and not the servant of the house! He
could not put the ridiculous idea out of his mind.
He was to depart at ten. The hour drew near and he had had no
opportunity for detached conversation with Miss Cameron. He had
listened to her bright retorts to O'Dowd's sallies, and marvelled at
the ease and composure with which she met the witty Irishman on even
terms. Her voice, always low and distinct, was never without the
suggestion of good-natured raillery; he was enchanted by the faint,
delicious chuckle that rode in every sentence she uttered during these
When the conversation turned to serious topics, her voice steadied
perceptibly, the blue in her eyes took on a deeper and darker hue, the
half-satirical smile vanished from her adorable lips, and she spoke
with the gravity of a profound thinker. Barnes watched her,
fascinated, bereft of the power to concentrate his thoughts on
anything else. He hung on her every movement, hoping and longing for
the impersonal glance or remark with which she occasionally favoured
Not until the very close of the evening, and when he had resigned
himself to hopelessness, did the opportunity come for him to speak
with her alone. She caught his eye, and, to his amazement, made a
slight movement of her head, unobserved by the others but curiously
imperative to him. There was no mistaking the meaning of the direct,
intense look that she gave him.
She was appealing to him as a friend,—as one on whom she could
The spirit of chivalry took possession of him. His blood leaped to
the call. She needed him and he would not fail her. And it was with
difficulty that he contrived to hide the exaltation that might have
Loeb had returned to his labours in Mr. Curtis's study, after
bidding Barnes a courteous good-night. It seemed to the latter that
with the secretary's departure an indefinable restraint fell away from
the small company.
While he was trying to invent a pretext for drawing her apart from
the others, she calmly ordered Van Dyke to relinquish his place on the
couch beside her to Barnes.
"Come and sit beside me, Mr. Barnes," she called out, gaily. "I
will not bite you, or scratch you, or harm you in any way. Ask Mr.
O'Dowd and he will tell you that I am quite docile. What is there
about me, sir, that causes you to think that I am dangerous? You have
barely spoken a word to me, and you've been disagreeably nice to Mrs.
Collier and Mrs. Van Dyke. I don't bite, do I, Mr. O'Dowd?"
"You do," said O'Dowd promptly. "You do more than that. You devour.
Bedad, I have to look in a mirror to convince meself that you haven't
swallowed me whole. That's another way of telling you, Barnes, that
she'll absorb you entirely."
It was a long, deep and comfortable couch of the davenport class,
and she sat in the middle of it instead of at the end, a circumstance
that he was soon to regard as premeditated. She had planned to bring
him to this place beside her and had cunningly prepared against the
possibility that he might put the full length of the couch between
them if she settled herself in a corner. As it was, their elbows
almost touched as he sat down beside her.
For a few minutes she chided him for his unseemly aversion. He was
beginning to think that he had been mistaken in her motive, and that
after all she was merely satisfying her vanity. Suddenly, and as she
smiled into his eyes, she said, lowering her voice slightly:
"Do not appear surprised at anything I may say to you. Smile as if
we were uttering the silliest nonsense. So much depends upon it, Mr.
CHAPTER X. THE PRISONER OF GEEEN
FANCY, AND THE LAMENT OF PETER THE CHAUFFEUR
He envied Mr. Rushcroft. The barn-stormer would have risen to the
occasion without so much as the blinking of an eye. He would have been
able to smile and gesticulate in a manner that would have deceived the
most acute observer, while he—ah, he was almost certain to flounder
and make a mess of the situation. He did his best, however, and,
despite his eagerness, managed to come off fairly well. Any one out of
ear-shot would have thought that he was uttering some trifling inanity
instead of these words:
"You may trust me. I have suspected that something was wrong here."
"It is impossible to explain now," she said. "These people are not
my friends. I have no one to turn to in my predicament."
"Yes, you have," he broke in, and laughed rather boisterously for
him. He felt that they were being watched in turn by every person in
"To-night,—not an hour ago,—I began to feel that I could call
upon you for help. I began to relax. Something whispered to me that I
was no longer utterly alone. Oh, you will never know what it is to
have your heart lighten as mine—But I must control myself. We are not
to waste words."
"You have only to command me, Miss Cameron. No more than a dozen
words are necessary."
"I knew it,—I felt it," she cried eagerly. "Nothing can be done
to- night. The slightest untoward action on your part would send you
after—the other two. There is one man here who, I think, will stand
between me and actual peril. Mr. O'Dowd. He is—"
"He is the liveliest liar I've ever known," broke in Barnes
quickly. "Don't trust him."
"But he is also an Irishman," she said, as if that fact overcame
all other shortcomings. "I like him; he must be an honest man, for he
has already lied nobly in MY behalf." She smiled as she uttered this
"Tell me how I can be of service to you," said he, disposing of
O'Dowd with a shrug.
"I shall try to communicate with you in some way—to-morrow. I beg
of you, I implore you, do not desert me. If I can only be sure that
"You may depend on me, no matter what happens," said he, and,
looking into her eyes was bound forever.
"I have been thinking," she said. "Yesterday I made the discovery
that I—that I am actually a prisoner here, Mr. Barnes. I—Smile! Say
Together they laughed over the meaningless remark he made in
response to her command.
"I am constantly watched. If I venture outside the house, I am
almost immediately joined by one of these men. You saw what happened
yesterday. I am distracted. I do not know how to arrange a meeting so
that I may explain my unhappy position to you."
"I will ask the authorities to step in and—"
"No! You are to do nothing of the kind. The authorities would never
find me if they came here to search." (It was hard for him to smile at
that!) "It must be some other way. If I could steal out of the house,
—but that is impossible," she broke off with a catch in her voice.
"Suppose that I were to steal INTO the house," he said, a reckless
light in his eyes.
"Oh, you could never succeed!"
"Well, I could try, couldn't I?" There was nothing funny in the
remark but they both leaned back and laughed heartily. "Leave it to
me. I once got into and out of a Morrocan harem,—but that story may
wait. Tell me, where—"
"The place is guarded day and night. The stealthiest burglar in the
world could not come within a stone's throw of the house."
"By Jove! Those two men night before last were trying to—" He said
no more, but turned his head so that the others could not see the hard
look that settled in his eyes. "If it's as bad as all that, we cannot
afford to make any slips. You think you are in no immediate peril?"
"I am in no peril at all unless I bring it upon myself," she said,
"Then a delay of a day or so will not matter," he said, frowning.
"Leave it to me. I will find a way."
"Be careful!" De Soto came lounging up behind them. She went on
speaking, changing the subject so abruptly and so adroitly that for a
moment Barnes was at a loss. "But if she could obtain all those
luxuries without using a penny of his money, what right had he to
object? Surely a wife may do as she pleases with her own money."
"He was trying to break her of selfishness," said Barnes, suddenly
inspired. "The difference between men and women in the matter of
luxuries lies in the fact that one is selfish and the other is not. A
man slaves all the year round to provide luxuries for his wife. The
wife comes into a nice little fortune of her own, and what does she
proceed to do with it? Squander it on her husband? Not much! She sets
out immediately to prove to the world that he is a miser, a skinflint
who never gave her more than the bare necessities of life. The chap I
was speaking of—I beg pardon, Mr. De Soto."
"Forgive me for interrupting, but I am under command from royal
headquarters. Peter, the king of chauffeurs, sends in word that the
car is in an amiable mood and champing to be off. So seldom is it in a
good-humour that he—"
"I'll be off at once," exclaimed Barnes, arising.
"By Jove, it is half-past ten. I had no idea—Good night, Miss
Cameron. Sorry my time is up. I am sure I could have made you hate
your own sex in another half hour."
She held out her hand. "One of our virtues is that we never pretend
to be in love with our own sex, Mr. Barnes. That, at least, is a
luxury reserved solely for your sex."
He bowed low over her hand. "A necessity, if I may be pardoned for
correcting you." He pressed her hand re-assuringly and left her.
She had arisen and was standing, straight and slim by the corner of
the fireplace, a confident smile on her lips.
"If you are to be long in the neighbourhood, Mr. Barnes," said his
hostess, "you must let us have you again."
"My stay is short, I fear. You have only to reveal the faintest
sign that I may come, however, and I'll hop into my seven league boots
before you can utter Jack Robinson's Christian name. Good night, Mrs.
Van Dyke. I have you all to thank for a most delightful evening. May I
expect to see you down our way, Mr. Van Dyke? We have food for man and
beast at all times and in all forms."
"I've tackled your liquids," said Van Dyke. "You are likely to see
me 'most any day. I'm always rattling 'round somewhere, don't you
know." (He said "rettling," by the way.) The car was waiting at the
back of the house. O'Dowd walked out with Barnes, their arms
linked,—as on a former occasion, Barnes recalled.
"I'll ride out to the gate with you," said the Irishman. "It's a
winding, devious route the road takes through the trees. As the crow
flies it's no more than five hundred yards, but this way it can't be
less than a mile and a half. Eh, Peter?"
Peter opined that it was at least a mile and a quarter. He was a
Yankee, as O'Dowd had said, and he was not extravagant in estimates.
The passengers sat in the rear seat. Two small lamps served to
light the way through the Stygian labyrinth of trees and rocks. O'Dowd
had an electric pocket torch with which to pick his way back to Green
"I can't, for the life of me, see why he doesn't put in a driveway
straight to the road beyond, instead of roaming all over creation as
we have to do," said O'Dowd.
"We foller the bed of the crick that used to run through here 'fore
it was dammed a little ways up to make the ice-pond 'tween here an'
Spanish Falls," supplied Peter. "Makes a durned good road, 'cept when
there's a freshet. It would cost a hull lot o' money to build a road
as good as this-un."
"I was only thinking 'twould save a mile and more," said O'Dowd.
"What's the use o' him savin' a mile, er ten miles, fer that
matter, when he never puts foot out'n the house?" said Peter, the
"Well, then," persisted O'Dowd testily, "he ought to consider the
saving in gasolene."
Peter's reply was a grunt.
They came in time, after many "hair-pins" and right angles, to the
gate opening upon the highway. Peter got down from the seat to release
the pad-locked chain and throw open the gate.
O'Dowd leaned closer to Barnes and lowered his voice.
"See here, Barnes, I'm no fool, and for that reason I've got sense
enough to know that you're not either. I don't know what's in your
mind, nor what you're trying to get into it if it isn't already there.
But I'll say this to you, man to man: don't let your imagination get
the better of your common-sense. That's all. Take the tip from me."
"I am not imagining anything, O'Dowd," said Barnes quietly. "What
do you mean?"
"I mean just what I say. I'm giving you the tip for selfish
reasons. If you make a bally fool of yourself, I'll have to see you
through the worst of it,—and it's a job I don't relish. Ponder that,
will ye, on the way home?"
Barnes did ponder it on the way home. There was but one
construction to put upon the remark: it was O'Dowd's way of letting
him know that he could be depended upon for support if the worst came
His heart warmed to the lively Irishman. He jumped to the
conclusion that O'Dowd, while aligned with the others in the flesh,
was not with them in spirit. His blithe heart was a gallant one as
well. The lovely prisoner at Green Fancy had a chivalrous defender
among the conspirators, and that fact, suddenly revealed to the
harassed Barnes, sent a thrill of exultation through his veins.
He realised that he could not expect O'Dowd to be of any assistance
in preparing the way for her liberation. Indeed, the Irishman probably
would oppose him out of loyalty to the cause he espoused. His hand
would be against him until the end; then it would strike for him and
the girl who was in jeopardy.
O'Dowd evidently had not been deceived by the acting that masked
the conversation on the couch. He knew that Miss Cameron had appealed
to Barnes, and that the latter had promised to do everything in his
power to help her.
Suspecting that this was the situation, and doubtless sacrificing
his own private interests, he had uttered the vague but timely warning
to Barnes. The significance of this warning grew under reflection. The
mere fact that he could bring himself to the point of speaking to
Barnes as he did, established beyond all question that his position
was not inimical. He was, to a certain extent, delivering himself into
the hands of one who, in his rashness, might not hesitate to cast him
to the lions: the beasts in this instance being his own companions.
Barnes was not slow to appreciate the position in which O'Dowd
voluntarily placed himself. A word or a sign from him would be
sufficient to bring disaster upon the Irishman who had risked his own
safety in a few irretrievable words. The more he thought of it, the
more fully convinced was he that there was nothing to fear from
O'Dowd. The cause for apprehension in that direction was wiped out by
a simple process of reasoning: O'Dowd would have delivered his warning
elsewhere if he intended evil. While it was impossible to decide how
far O'Dowd's friendly interest would carry him, Barnes was still
content to believe that he would withhold his suspicions, for the
present at least, from the others at Green Fancy.
He was at a loss to account for his invitation to Green Fancy under
the circumstances. The confident attitude of those responsible for
Miss Cameron's detention evidently was based upon conditions which
rendered their position tenable. Their disregard for the consequences
that might reasonably be expected to result from this visit was
puzzling in the extreme. He could arrive at no other conclusion than
that their hospitality was inspired by a desire to disarm him of
suspicion. An open welcome to the house, while a bold piece of
strategy, was far better than an effort to cloak the place in mystery.
As he left the place behind him, he found himself saying that he
had received his first and last invitation to visit Green Fancy.
Peter drove slowly, carefully over the road down the mountain, in
direct contrast to the heedless rush of the belated "washer."
Responding to a sudden impulse, Barnes lowered one of the
side-seats in the tonneau and moved closer to the driver. By leaning
forward he was in a position to speak through the window at Peter's
"Pretty bad going, isn't it?" he ventured.
"Bad enough in the daytime," said Peter, without taking his eyes
from the road, "but something fierce at night."
"I suppose you've been over it so often, however, that you know
every crook and turn."
"I know 'em well enough not to get gay with 'em," said Peter.
"How long have you been driving for Mr. Curtis?"
"Ever since he come up here, more'n two years ago. I used to drive
the station bus fer the hotel down below Spanish Falls. He stayed
there while he was buildin'. Guess I'm going to get the G. B. 'fore
His listener started. "You don't say so! Cutting down expenses?"
"Not so's you could notice it," growled Peter. "Seems that he's
gettin' a new car an' wants an expert machinist to take hold of it
from the start. I was good enough to fiddle around with this second-
hand pile o' junk an' the Buick he had last year, but I ain't
qualified to handle this here twin-six Packard he's expectin', so he
says. I guess they's been some influence used against me, if the truth
was known. This new sec'etary he's got cain't stummick me."
"Why don't you see Mr. Curtis and demand—" "SEE him?" snorted
Peter. "Might as well try to see Napoleon Bonyparte. Didn't you know
he was a sick man?"
"Certainly. But he isn't so ill that he can't attend to business,
"He sure is. Parylised, they say. He's a mighty fine man. It's
awful to think of him bein' so helpless he cain't ever git out'n his
cheer ag'in. Course, if he was hisself he wouldn't think o' lettin' me
out. But bein' sick-like, he jest don't give a durn about anything. So
that's how this new sec'etary gets in his fine work on me."
"What has Mr. Loeb against you, if I may ask?"
"Well, it's like this. I ain't in the habit o' bein' ordered aroun'
as if I was jest nobody at all, so when he starts in to cuss me about
somethin' a week or so ago, I ups and tells him I'll smash his head if
he don't take it back. He takes it back all right, but the first thing
I know I get a call-down from Mrs. Collier. She's Mr. Curtis's sister,
you know. Course I couldn't tell her what I told the sheeny, seein' as
she's a female, so I took it like a lamb. Then they gits a feller up
here to wash the car. My gosh, mister, the durned ole rattle-trap
ain't wuth a bucket o' water all told. You could wash from now till
next Christmas an' she wouldn't look any cleaner'n she does right now.
So I sends word in to Mr. Curtis that if she has to be washed, I'll
wash her. I don't want no dago splashin' water all over the barn floor
an' drawin' pay fer doin' it. Then's when I hears about the new car.
Mr. Loeb comes out an' asts me if I ever drove a Packard twin-six. I
says no I ain't, an' he says it's too bad. He asts the dago if he's
ever drove one and the dago lies like thunder. He says he's handled
every kind of a Packard known to science, er somethin' like that. I
cain't understand half the durn fool says. Next day Mrs. Collier sends
fer me an' I go in. She says she guesses she'll try the new washer on
the Packard when it comes, an' if I keer to stay on as washer in his
place she'll be glad to have me. I says I'd like to have a word with
Mr. Curtis, if she don't mind, an' she says Mr. Curtis ain't able to
see no one. So I guess I'm goin' to be let out. Not as I keer very
much, 'cept I hate to leave Mr. Curtis in the lurch. He was mighty
good to me up to the time he got bed-ridden."
"I dare say you will have no difficulty in finding another place,"
said Barnes, feeling his way.
"'Tain't easy to git a job up here. I guess I'll have to try New
York er some of the big cities," said Peter, confidently.
An idea was taking root in Barnes's brain, but it was too soon to
consider it fixed.
"You say Mr. Loeb is new at his job?"
"Well, he's new up here. Mr. Curtis was down to New York all last
winter bein' treated, you see. He didn't come up here till about five
weeks ago. Loeb was workin' fer him most of the winter, gittin' up a
book er somethin', I hear. Mr. Curtis's mind is all right, I guess,
even if his body ain't. Always was a great feller fer books an'
writin' 'fore he got so sick."
"I see. Mr. Loeb came up with him from New York."
"Kerect. Him and Mr. O'Dowd and Mr. De Soto brought him up 'bout
the last o' March."
"I understand that they are old friends."
"They was up here visitin' last spring an' the fall before. Mr.
Curtis is very fond of both of 'em."
"It seems to me that I have heard that his son married O'Dowd's
"That's right. She's a widder now. Her husband was killed in the
war between Turkey an' them other countries four er five years ago."
"Yep. Him and Mr. O'Dowd—his own brother-in-law, y' know—was
fightin' on the side of the Boolgarians and young Ashley Curtis was
killed. Mr. O'Dowd's always fightin' whenever they's a war goin' on
anywheres. I cain't understand why he ain't over in Europe now helpin'
out one side or t'other."
"Was this son Mr. Curtis's only child?"
"So fer as I know. He left three little kids. They was all here
with their mother jest after the house was finished. Finest children I
"They will probably come into this property when Mr. Curtis dies,"
said Barnes, keeping the excitement out of his voice.
"Was he very feeble when you saw him last?"
"I ain't seen him in more'n six months. He was failin' then. That's
why he went to the city."
"Oh, I see. You did not see him when he arrived the last of March?"
"I was visitin' my sister up in Hornville when he come back
unexpected-like. This ijiot Loeb says he wrote me to meet 'em at
Spanish Falls but I never got the letter. Like as not the durn fool
got the address wrong. I didn't know Mr. Curtis was home till I come
back from my sister's three days later. The wust of it was that I had
tooken the automobile with me,—to have a little work done on her,
mind ye,—an' so they had to hire a Ford to bring him up from the
Falls. I wouldn't 'a' had it happen fer fifty dollars." Peter's tone
was convincingly doleful.
"And he has been confined to his room ever since? Poor old fellow!
It's hard, isn't it?"
"It sure is. Seems like he'll never be able to walk ag'in. I was
talkin' to his nurse only the other day. He says it's a hopeless
"Fortunately his sister can be here with him."
"By gosh, she ain't nothin' like him," confided Peter. "She's all
fuss an' feathers an' he is jest as simple as you er me. Nothin'
fluffy about him, I c'n tell ye. Course, he must 'a' had a screw loose
some'eres when he made sich a botch of that house up there, but it's
his'n an' there ain't no law ag'in a man doin' what he pleases with
his own property." He sighed deeply. "I'm jest as well pleased to go
as not," he went on. "Mrs. Collier's got a lot o' money of her own,
an' she's got highfalutin' New York ideas that don't seem to jibe with
mine. Used to be a time when everything was nice an' peaceful up here,
with Sally Perkins doin' the cookin' and her daughter waitin' table,
but 'tain't that way no more. Got to have a man cook an' men
waitresses, an' a butteler. An' it goes ag'in the grain to set down to
a meal with them hayseeds from Italy. You never saw sich table
He rambled on for some minutes, expanding under the soulful
influence of his own woes and the pleasure of having a visible auditor
instead of the make-believe ones he conjured out of the air at times
when privacy afforded him the opportunity to lament aloud.
At any other time Barnes would have been bored by such confidences
as these. Now he was eagerly drinking in every word that Peter
uttered. His lively brain was putting the whole situation into a
nutshell. Assuming that Peter was not the most guileful person on
earth, it was quite obvious that he not only was in ignorance of the
true state of affairs at Green Fancy but that he was to be banished
from the place while still in that condition.
Long before they came to the turnpike, Barnes had reduced his
hundred and one suppositions to the following concrete conclusion:
Green Fancy was no longer in the hands of its original owner for the
good and sufficient reason that Mr. Curtis was dead. The real master
of the house was the man known as Loeb. Through O'Dowd he had leased
the property from the widowed daughter-in-law, and had established
himself there, surrounded by trustworthy henchmen, for the purpose of
carrying out some dark and sinister project.
Putting two and two together, it was easy to determine how and when
O'Dowd decided to cast his fortunes with those of the leader in this
mysterious enterprise. Their intimacy undoubtedly grew out of
association at the time of the Balkan Wars. O'Dowd was a soldier of
fortune. He saw vast opportunities in the scheme proposed by Loeb, and
fell in with it, whether through a mistaken idea as to its real
character or an active desire to profit nefariously time only would
tell. Green Fancy afforded an excellent base for operations. O'Dowd
induced his sister to lease the property to Loeb,—or he may even have
taken it himself. He had visited Mr. Curtis on at least two occasions.
He knew the place and its advantages. The woman known as Mrs. Collier
was not the sister of Curtis. She—but here Barnes put a check upon
his speculations. He appealed to Peter once more.
"I suppose Mrs. Collier has spent a great deal of time up here with
"First time she was ever here, so far as I know," said Peter, and
Barnes promptly took up his weaving once more.
With one exception, he decided, the entire company at Green Fancy
was involved in the conspiracy. The exception was Miss Cameron. It was
quite clear to him that she had been misled or betrayed into her
present position; that a trap had been set for her and she had walked
into it blindly, trustingly. This would seem to establish, beyond
question, that her capture and detention was vital to the interests of
the plotters; otherwise she would not have been lured to Green Fancy
under the impression that she was to find herself among friends and
supporters. Supporters! That word started a new train of thought. He
could hardly wait for the story that was to fall from her lips.
Peter swerved into the main-road. "Guess I c'n hit her up a little
now," he said.
"Take it slowly, if you please," said Barnes. "I've had one
experience in this car, going a mile a minute, and I didn't enjoy it."
"You never been in this car before," corrected Peter.
"Is it news to you? Day before yesterday I was picked up at this
very corner and taken to Hart's Tavern in this car. The day Miss
Cameron arrived and the car failed to meet her at Spanish Falls."
"You must be dreamin'," said Peter slowly.
"If you should have the opportunity, Peter, just ask Miss Cameron,"
said the other. "She will tell you that I'm right."
"Is she the strange young lady that come a day er so ago?"
"The extremely pretty one," explained Barnes.
Peter lapsed into silence. It was evident that he considered it
impossible to continue the discussion without offending his passenger.
"By the way, Peter, it has just occurred to me that I may be able
to give you a job in case you are let out by Mr. Curtis. I can't say
definitely until I have communicated with my sister, who has a summer
home in the Berkshires. Don't mention it to Mr. Curtis. I wouldn't,
for anything in the world, have him think that I was trying to take
you away from him. That is regarded as one of the lowest tricks a man
can be guilty of."
"We call it ornery up here," said Peter. "I'll be much obliged,
sir. Course I won't say a word. Will I find you at the Tavern if I get
my walkin' papers soon?"
"Yes. Stop in to see me to-morrow if you happen to be passing."
There was additional food for reflection in the fact that Peter was
allowed to conduct him to the Tavern alone. It was evident that not
only was the garrulous native ignorant of the real conditions at Green
Fancy, but that the opportunity was deliberately afforded him to
proclaim his private grievances to the world. After all, mused Barnes,
it wasn't a bad bit of diplomacy at that!
Barnes said good night to the man and entered the Tavern a few
minutes later. Putnam Jones was behind the desk and facing him was the
"Hello, stranger," greeted the landlord. "Been sashaying in
society, hey? Meet my friend Mr. Sprouse, Mr. Barnes. Sic-em, Sprouse!
Give him the Dickens!" Mr. Jones laughed loudly at his own jest.
Sprouse shook hands with his victim.
"I was just saying to our friend Jones here, Mr. Barnes, that you
look like a more than ordinarily intelligent man and that if I had a
chance to buzz with you for a quarter of an hour I could present a
"Sorry, Mr. Sprouse, but it is half-past eleven o'clock, and I am
dog- tired. You will have to excuse me."
"To-morrow morning will suit me," said Sprouse cheerfully, "if it
CHAPTER XI. MR. SPROUSE ABANDONS
LITERATURE AT AN EARLY HOUR IN THE MORNING
After thrashing about in his bed for seven sleepless hours, Barnes
arose and gloomily breakfasted alone. He was not discouraged over his
failure to arrive at anything tangible in the shape of a plan of
action. It was inconceivable that he should not be able in very short
order to bring about the release of the fair guest of Green Fancy. He
realised that the conspiracy in which she appeared to be a vital link
was far-reaching and undoubtedly pernicious in character. There was
not the slightest doubt in his mind that international affairs of
considerable importance were involved and that the agents operating at
Green Fancy were under definite orders.
Mr. Sprouse came into the dining-room as he was taking his last
swallow of coffee.
"Ah, good morning," was the bland little man's greeting. "Up with
the lark, I see. It is almost a nocturnal habit with me. I get up so
early that you might say it's a nightly proceeding. I'm surprised to
see you circulating at seven o'clock, however. Mind if I sit down here
and have my eggs?" He pulled out a chair opposite Barnes and coolly
sat down at the table.
"You can't sell me a set of Dickens at this hour of the day," said
Barnes sourly. "Besides, I've finished my breakfast. Keep your seat."
He started to rise.
"Sit down," said Sprouse quietly. Something in the man's voice and
manner struck Barnes as oddly compelling. He hesitated a second and
then resumed his seat. "I've been investigating you, Mr. Barnes," said
the little man, unsmilingly. "Don't get sore. It may gratify you to
know that I am satisfied you are all right."
"What do you mean, Mr.—Mr.—?" began Barnes, angrily.
"Sprouse. There are a lot of things that you don't know, and one of
them is that I don't sell books for a living. It's something of a side
line with me." He leaned forward. "I shall be quite frank with you,
sir. I am a secret service man. Yesterday I went through your effects
upstairs, and last night I took the liberty of spying upon you, so to
speak, while you were a guest at Green Fancy."
"The deuce you say!" cried Barnes, staring.
"We will get right down to tacks," said Sprouse. "My government,—
which isn't yours, by the way,—sent me up here five weeks ago on a
certain undertaking. I am supposed to find out what is hatching up at
Green Fancy. Having satisfied myself that you are not connected with
the gang up there, I cheerfully place myself in your hands, Mr.
Barnes. Just a moment, please. Bring me my usual breakfast, Miss
Tilly." The waitress having vanished in the direction of the kitchen,
he resumed. "You were at Green Fancy last night. So was I. You had an
advantage over me, however, for you were on the inside and I was not."
"Confound your impudence! I—"
"One of my purposes in revealing myself to you, Mr. Barnes, is to
warn you to steer clear of that crowd. You may find yourself in
exceedingly hot water later on if you don't. Another purpose, and the
real one, is to secure, if possible, your co-operation in beating the
game up there. You can help me, and in helping me you may be
instrumental in righting one of the gravest wrongs the world has ever
known. Of course, I am advising you in one breath to avoid the crowd
up there and in the next I ask you to do nothing of the kind. If you
can get into the good graces of—But there is no use counting on that.
They are too clever. There is too much at stake. You might go there
for weeks and—"
"See here, Mr. Sprouse or whatever your name is, what do you take
me for?" demanded Barnes, assuming an injured air. "You have the most
monumental nerve in—"
"Save your breath, Mr. Barnes. We may just as well get together on
this thing first as last. I've told you what I am,—and almost who,—
and I know who and what you are. You don't suppose for an instant that
I, with a record for having made fewer blunders than any man in the
service, could afford to take a chance with you unless I was
absolutely sure of my ground, do you? You ask me what I take you for.
Well, I take you for a meddler who, if given a free rein, may upset
the whole pot of beans and work an irreparable injury to an honest
"A meddler, am I? Good morning, Mr. Sprouts. I fancy—"
"Sprouse. But the name doesn't matter. Keep your seat. You may
learn something that will be of untold value to you. I used the word
meddler in a professional sense. You are inexperienced. You would
behave like a bull in a china shop. I've been working for nearly six
months on a job that you think you can clear up in a couple of days.
Fools walk in where angels fear to tread. You—"
"Will you be good enough, Mr. Sprouse, to tell me just what you are
trying to get at? Come to the point. I know nothing whatever against
Mr. Curtis and his friends. You assume a great deal—"
"Excuse me, Mr. Barnes. I'll admit that you don't know anything
against them, but you suspect a whole lot. To begin with, you suspect
that two men were shot to death because they were in wrong with some
one at Green Fancy. Now, I could tell you who those two men really
were and why they were shot. But I sha'n't do anything of the sort,—
at least not at present. I—"
"You may have to tell all this to the State if I choose to go to
the authorities with the statement you have just made."
"I expect, at the proper time, to tell it all to the State. Are you
willing to listen to what I have to say, or are you going to stay on
your high-horse and tell me to go to the devil? You interest yourself
in this affair for the sake of a little pleasurable excitement. I am
in it, not for fun, but because I am employed by a great Power to risk
my life whenever it is necessary. This happens to be one of the times
when it is vitally necessary. This is not child's play or school-boy
romance with me. It is business."
Barnes was impressed. "Perhaps you will condescend to tell me who
you are, Mr. Sprouse. I am very much in the dark."
"I am a special agent,—but not a spy, sir,—of a government that
is friendly to yours. I am known in Washington. My credentials are not
to be questioned. At present it would be unwise for me to reveal the
name of my government. I dare say if I can afford to trust you, Mr.
Barnes, you can afford to trust me. There is too much at stake for me
to take the slightest chance with any man. I am ready to chance you,
sir, if you will do the same by me."
"Well," began Barnes deliberately, "I guess you will have to take a
chance with me, Mr. Sprouse, for I refuse to commit myself until I
know exactly what you are up to."
Sprouse had a pleasant word or two for Miss Tilly as she placed the
bacon and eggs before him and poured his coffee.
"Skip along now, Miss Tilly," he said. "I'm going to sell Mr.
Barnes a whole library if I can keep him awake long enough."
"I can heartily recommend the Dickens and Scott—" began Miss
Tilly, but Sprouse waved her away.
"In the first place, Mr. Barnes," said he, salting his eggs, "you
have been thinking that I was sent down from Green Fancy to spy on
you. Isn't that so?"
"I am answering no questions, Mr. Sprouse."
"You were wrong," said Sprouse, as if Barnes had answered in the
affirmative. "I am working on my own. You may have observed that I did
not accompany the sheriff's posse to-day. I was up in Hornville
getting the final word from New York that you were on the level. You
have a document from the police, I hear, but I hadn't seen it. Time is
precious. I telephoned to New York. Eleven dollars and sixty cents.
You were under suspicion until I hung up the receiver, I may say."
"Jones has been talking to you," said Barnes. "But you said a
moment ago that you were up at Green Fancy last night. Not by
invitation, I take it."
"I invited myself," said Sprouse succinctly. "Are you inclined to
favour my proposition?"
"You haven't made one."
"By suggestion, Mr. Barnes. It is quite impossible for me to get
inside that house. You appear to have the entree. You are working in
the dark, guessing at everything. I am guessing at nothing. By
combining forces we should bring this thing to a head, and—"
"Just a moment. You expect me to abuse the hospitality of—"
"I shall have to speak plainly, I see." He leaned forward, fixing
Barnes with a pair of steady, earnest eyes. "Six months ago a certain
royal house in Europe was despoiled of its jewels, its privy seal, its
most precious state documents and its charter. They have been traced
to the United States. I am here to recover them. That is the
foundation of my story, Mr. Barnes. Shall I go on?"
"Can you not start at the beginning, Mr. Sprouse? What was it that
led up to this amazing theft?"
"Without divulging the name of the house, I will say that its
sympathies have been from the outset friendly to the Entente Allies,—
especially with France. There are two branches of the ruling family,
one in power, the other practically in exile. The state is a small
one, but its integrity is of the highest. Its sons and daughters have
married into the royal families of nearly all of the great nations of
the continent. The present—or I should say—the late ruler, for he
died on a field of battle not many months ago, had no direct heir. He
was young and unmarried. I am not permitted to state with what army he
was fighting, nor on which front he was killed. It is only necessary
to say that his little state was gobbled up by the Teutonic Allies.
The branch of the family mentioned as being in exile lent its support
to the cause of Germany, not for moral reasons but in the hope and
with the understanding, I am to believe, that the crown-lands would be
the reward. The direct heir to the crown is a cousin of the late
prince. He is now a prisoner of war in Austria. Other members of the
family are held by the Bulgarians as prisoners of war. It is not
stretching the imagination very far to picture them as already dead
and out of the way. At the close of the war, if Germany is victorious,
the crown will be placed upon the head of the pretender branch. Are
you following me?"
"Yes," said Barnes, his nerves tingling. He was beginning to see a
"Almost under the noses of the forces left by the Teutonic Allies
to hold the invaded territory, the crown-jewels, charter and so forth,
heretofore mentioned as they say in legal parlance, were
surreptitiously removed from the palace and spirited away by persons
loyal to the ruling branch of the family. As I have stated, I am
engaged in the effort to recover them."
"It requires but little intelligence on my part to reach the
conclusion that you are employed by either the German or Austrian
government, Mr. Sprouse. You are working in the interests of the
usurping branch of the family."
"Wrong again, Mr. Barnes,—but naturally. I am in the service of a
country violently opposed to the German cause. My country's interest
in the case is—well, you might say benevolent. The missing property
belongs to the State from which it was taken. It represents a great
deal in the shape of treasure, to say nothing of its importance along
other lines. To restore the legitimate branch of the family to power
after the war, the Entente Allies must be in possession of the papers
and crown-rights that these misguided enthusiasts made away with. Of
course, it would be possible to do it without considering the demands
of the opposing claimants, arbitrarily kicking them out, but that
isn't the way my government does business. The persons who removed
this treasure from the state vaults believed that they were acting for
the best interests of their superiors. In a sense, they were. The only
fault we have to find with them is that they failed to do the sensible
thing by delivering their booty into the hands of one of the
governments friendly to their cause. Instead of doing so, they
succeeded in crossing the ocean, conscientiously believing that
America was the safest place to keep the treasure pending developments
on the other side.
"Now we come to the present situation. Some months ago a member of
the aforesaid royal house arrived in this country by way of Japan. He
is a distant cousin of the crown and, in a way, remotely looked upon
as the heir-apparent. Later on he sequestered himself in Canada. Our
agents in Europe learned but recently that while he pretends to be
loyal to the ruling house, he is actually scheming against it. I have
been ordered to run him to earth, for there is every reason to believe
that the men who secured the treasure have been duped into regarding
him as an avowed champion of the crown. We believe that if we find
this man we will, sooner or later, be able to put our hands on the
missing treasure. I have never seen the man, nor a portrait of him. A
fairly adequate description has been sent to me, however. Now, Mr.
Barnes, without telling you how I have arrived at the conclusion, I am
prepared to state that I believe this man to be at Green Fancy, and
that in time the loot,—to use a harsh word,—will be delivered to him
there. I am here to get it, one way or another, when that comes to
Barnes had not taken his eyes from the face of the little man
during this recital. He was rapidly changing his opinion of Sprouse.
There was sincerity in the voice and eyes of the secret agent.
"What led you to suspect that he is at Green Fancy, Mr. Sprouse?"
"History. It is known that this Mr. Curtis has spent a great deal
of time in the country alluded to. As a matter of fact, his son, who
lived in London, had rather extensive business interests there. This
son was killed in the Balkan War several years ago. It is said that
the man I am looking for was a friend of young Curtis, who married a
Miss O'Dowd in London,—the Honourable Miss O'Dowd, daughter of an
Irish peer, and sister of the chap you have met at Green Fancy. The
elder Curtis was a close and intimate friend of more than one member
of the royal family. Indeed, he is known to have been a welcome
visitor in the home of a prominent nobleman, once high in the counsels
of State. This man O'Dowd is also a friend of the man I am looking
for. He went through the Balkan War with him. After that war, O'Dowd
drifted to China, hoping no doubt to take a hand in the revolution. He
is that sort. Some months ago he came to the United States. I forgot
to mention that he has long considered this country his home, although
born in Ireland. About six weeks ago a former equerry in the royal
household arrived in New York. Through him I learned that the daughter
of the gentleman in whose house the senior Mr. Curtis was a frequent
guest had been in the United States since some time prior to the
beginning of the war. She was visiting friends in the States and has
been unable to return to her own land, for reasons that must be
obvious. I may as well confess that her father was, by marriage, an
uncle of the late ruler.
"Since the invasion and overthrow of her country by the Teutonic
Allies, she has been endeavouring to raise money here for the purpose
of equipping and supporting the remnants of the small army that fought
so valiantly in defence of the crown. These men, a few thousand only,
are at present interned in a neutral country. I leave you to guess
what will happen if she succeeds in supplying them with arms and
ammunition. Her work is being carried on with the greatest secrecy.
Word of it came to the ears of her country's minister in Paris,
however, and he at once jumped to a quick but very natural conclusion.
She has been looked upon in court circles as the prospective bride of
the adventurous cousin I am hunting for. The embassy has conceived the
notion that she may know a great deal about the present whereabouts of
the missing treasure. No one accuses her of duplicity, however. On the
other hand, the man in the case is known to have pro-German
sympathies. She may be loyal to the crown, but there is a decided
doubt as to his loyalty. Of course, we have no means of knowing to
what extent she has confided her plans to him. We do not even know
that she is aware of his presence in this country. To bring the story
to a close, I was instructed to keep close watch on the man O'Dowd.
The ex-attache of the court to whom I referred a moment ago set out to
find the young lady in question. I traced O'Dowd to this place. I was
on the point of reporting to my superiors that he was in no way
associated with the much-sought-after crown-cousin, and that Green
Fancy was as free from taint as the village chapel, when out of a
clear sky and almost under my very nose two men were mysteriously done
away with at the very gates of the place. In fact, so positive was I
that O'Dowd was all right, that I had started for Washington to send
my report back home and wait for instructions. The killing of those
two men changed the aspect completely. You will certainly agree with
me after I have explained to you that the one known as Andrew Roon was
no other than the equerry who had undertaken to find the—young
"By Jove!" exclaimed Barnes.
"He came up here because he had reason to believe that
the—er—girl was either at Green Fancy or was headed this way. I was
back here in thirty-six hours, selling Dickens. I saw the bodies of
the two men at the county-seat, and recognised both of them, despite
the fact that they had cut off their beards. Now, they could not have
been recognised, Mr. Barnes, except by some one who had known them all
his life. And that is why I am positive that the man I am looking for
is up at Green Fancy."
Barnes drew a long breath. His mind was made up. He had decided to
pool issues with the secret agent, but not until he was convinced that
the result of their co-operation would in no way inflict a hardship
upon the young woman who had appealed to him for help. He was certain
that she was the fair propagandist described by Sprouse.
"Is it your intention to lodge him in jail if you succeed in
capturing your man, Mr. Sprouse, and to apply for extradition papers?"
"I can't land him in jail unless I can prove that he has the stolen
goods, can I?"
"You could implicate him in the general conspiracy."
"That is for others to say, sir. I am only instructed to recover
"And the young woman, what of her? She would, in any case, be held
for examination and—"
"My dear sir, I may as well tell you now that she is a loyal
subject and, far from being in bad grace at court, is an object of
extreme solicitude to the ambassador. Up to two months ago she was in
touch with him. From what I can gather, she has disappeared
completely. Roon was sent over here for the sole purpose of finding
her and inducing her to return with him to Paris."
"And to take the treasure with her, I suppose," said Barnes drily.
"Well," began Barnes, introducing a harsh note into his voice, "I
should say that if she is guilty of receiving this stolen property she
ought to be punished. Jail is the place for her, Mr. Sprouse."
Sprouse put down his coffee cup rather suddenly. A queer pallor
came into his face. His voice was low and a trifle husky when he made
"I am sorry to hear you say that, sir."
"Why, may I ask?"
"Because it puts an obstacle in the way of our working together in
"You mean that my attitude toward her is—er—not in keeping with
"You do not understand the situation. Haven't I made it plain to
you that she is innocent of any intent to do wrong?"
"You have said so, Mr. Sprouse, but your idea of wrong and mine may
"There cannot be two ways of looking at it, sir," said Sprouse,
after a moment. "She could do no wrong."
Whereupon Barnes reached his hand across the table and laid it on
Sprouse's. His eyes were dancing.
"That's just what I want to be sure about," he said. "It was my way
of finding out your intentions concerning her."
"What do you mean?" demanded Sprouse, staring.
"Come with me to my room," said Barnes, suppressing his excitement.
"I think I can tell you where she is,—and a great deal more that you
ought to know."
In the little room upstairs, he told the whole story to Sprouse.
The little man listened without so much as a single word of
interruption or interrogation. His sharp eyes began to glisten as the
story progressed, but in no other way did he reveal the slightest sign
of emotion. Somewhat breathlessly Barnes came to the end.
"And now, Mr. Sprouse, what do you make of it all?" he inquired.
Sprouse leaned back in his chair, suddenly relaxing. "I am
completely at sea," he said, and Barnes looked at him in surprise.
"By Jove, I thought it would all be as clear as day to you. Here is
your man and also your woman, and the travelling bag full of—"
"Right you are," interrupted Sprouse. "That is all simple enough.
But, my dear Barnes, can you tell me what Mr. Secretary Loeb's real
game is? Why has he established himself so close to the Canadian line,
and why the mobilisation? I refer to his army of huskies."
"Heirs-apparent usually have some sort of a bodyguard, don't they?"
Sprouse was staring thoughtfully at the ceiling. He either did not
hear the remark or considered it unworthy of notice. When he finally
lowered his eyes, it was to favour Barnes with a deep, inscrutable
"I dare say the first thing for me to do is to advise the Canadian
authorities to keep a sharp lookout along the border."
CHAPTER XII. THE FIRST WAYFARER
ACCEPTS AN INVITATION, AND MR. DILLINGFORD BELABOURS A PROXY
Barnes insisted that the first thing to be considered was the
release of Miss Cameron. He held forth at some length on the urgency
of immediate action.
"If we can't think of any other way to get her out of this devilish
predicament, Sprouse, I shall apply to Washington for help."
"And be laughed at, my friend," said the secret agent. "In the
first place, you couldn't give a substantial reason for government
investigation; in the second place the government wouldn't act until
it had looked very thoroughly into the case; in the third place, it
would be too late by the time the government felt satisfied to act,
and in the fourth place, it is not a matter for the government to
meddle in at all."
"Well, something has to be done at once," said Barnes doggedly. "I
gave her my promise. She is depending on me. If you could have seen
the light that leaped into her glorious eyes when I—"
"Yes, I know. I've heard she is quite a pretty girl. You needn't—"
"Quite a pretty girl!" exclaimed Barnes. "Why, she is the loveliest
thing that God ever created. She has the face of—"
"I am beginning to understand O'Dowd's interest in her, Mr. Barnes.
Your enthusiasm conveys a great deal to me. Apparently you are not
alone in your ecstasies."
"You mean that he is—er—What the dickens do you mean?"
"He has probably fallen in love with her with as little difficulty
as you have experienced, Mr. Barnes, and almost as expeditiously. He
has seen a little more of her than you, but—"
"Don't talk nonsense. I'm not in love with her."
"Can you speak with equal authority for Mr. O'Dowd? He is a very
susceptible Irishman, I am told. Sweethearts in a great many ports,—
and still going strong, as we say of the illustrious Johnny Walker.
From all that I have heard of her amazing beauty, I can't blame him
for losing his heart to her. I only hope he loses his head as well."
"I don't believe he will get much encouragement from her, Mr.
Sprouse," said Barnes stiffly.
"If she is as clever as I think she is, she will encourage him
tremendously. I would if I were in her place."
"Umph!" was Barnes's only retort to that.
"Is it possible that you have never had the pleasure of being
transformed into a perfect ass by the magic of a perfect woman, Mr.
Barnes? You've missed a great deal. It happened to me once, and came
near to upsetting the destinies of two great nations. Mr. O'Dowd is
only human. He isn't immune."
"I catch the point, Mr. Sprouse," said Barnes, rather gloomily. He
did not like to think of the methods that might have to be employed in
the subjugation of Mr. O'Dowd. "There is a rather important question
I'd like to ask. Is she even remotely eligible to her country's
"Remotely, yes," said Sprouse without hesitation.
Barnes waited, but nothing further was volunteered.
"So remotely that she could marry a chap like O'Dowd without giving
much thought to future complications?" he ventured.
"She'd be just as safe in marrying O'Dowd as she would be in
marrying you," was Sprouse's unsatisfactory response. The man's brow
was wrinkled in thought. "See here, Mr. Barnes, I am planning a visit
to Green Fancy to-night. How would you like to accompany me?"
"I'd like nothing better," said Barnes, with enthusiasm.
"Ever been shot at?"
"Well, you are likely to experience the novelty if you go with me.
Better think it over."
"Don't worry about me. I'll go."
"Will you agree to obey instructions? I can't have you muddling
things up, you know."
Barnes thought for a moment. "Of course, if the opportunity offers
for me to communicate with Miss Cameron, I don't see how I—"
Sprouse cut him off sharply. He made it quite plain to the would-be
cavalier that it was not a sentimental enterprise they were to
undertake, and that he would have to govern himself accordingly.
"The grounds are carefully guarded," said Barnes, after they had
discussed the project for some time. "Miss Cameron is constantly under
the watchful eye of one or more of the crowd."
"I know. I passed a couple of them last night," said Sprouse
calmly. "By the way, don't you think it would be very polite of you to
invite the Green Fancy party over here to have an old-fashioned
country dinner with you to-night?"
"Good Lord! What are you talking about? They wouldn't dream of
accepting. Besides, I thought you wanted me to go with you."
"You could offer them diversion in the shape of a theatrical
entertainment. Your friends, the Thespians, would be only too happy to
disport themselves in return for all your—"
"It would be useless, Mr. Sprouse. They will not come."
"I am perfectly aware of that, but it won't do any harm to ask
them, will it?"
Barnes chuckled. "I see. Establishing myself as an innocent
"Get O'Dowd on the telephone and ask him if they can come," said
Sprouse. "Incidentally, you might test his love for Miss Cameron while
you are about it."
"How?" demanded Barnes.
"By asking him to call her to the telephone. Would you be sure to
recognise her voice?"
"I'd know it in Babel," said the other with some fervour.
"Well, if she comes to the 'phone and speaks to you without
restraint, we may be reasonably certain of two things: that O'Dowd is
friendly and that he is able to fix it so that she can talk to you
without being overheard or suspected by the others. It's worth trying,
in any event."
"But there is Jones to consider. The telephone is in his office.
What will he think—"
"Jones is all right," said Sprouse briefly. "Come along. You can
call up from my room." He grinned slyly. "Such a thing as tapping the
wire, you know."
Sprouse had installed a telephone in his room, carrying a wire
upstairs from an attachment made in the cellar of the Tavern. He
closed the door to his little room on the top floor.
"With the landlord's approval," he explained, pointing to the
instrument, "but unknown to the telephone company, you may be sure.
Call him up about half-past ten. O'Dowd may be up at this unholy hour,
but not she. Now, I must be off to discuss literature with Mrs. Jim
Conley. I've been working on her for two weeks. The hardest part of my
job is to keep her from subscribing for a set of Dickens. She has been
on the point of signing the contract at least a half dozen times, and
I've been fearfully hard put to head her off. Conley's house is not
far from Green Fancy. Savvy?"
Barnes, left to his own devices, wandered from tap-room to porch,
from porch to forge, from forge to tap-room, his brain far more active
than his legs, his heart as heavy as lead and as light as air by
turns. More than once he felt like resorting to a well-known expedient
to determine whether he was awake or dreaming. Could all this be real?
The sky was overcast. A cold, damp wind blew out of the north.
There was a feel of rain in the air, an ugly greyness in the road that
stretched its sharply defined course through the green fields that
stole timorously up to the barren forest and stopped short, as if
afraid to venture farther.
The ring of the hammer on the anvil lent cheer to the otherwise
harsh and unlovely mood that had fallen upon Nature over night. It
sang a song of defiance that even the mournful chant of sheep on the
distant slopes failed to subdue. The crowing of a belated and no doubt
mortified rooster, the barking of faraway dogs, the sighing of
journeying winds, the lugubrious whistle of Mr. Clarence Dillingford,
—all of these added something to the dreariness of the morning.
Mr. Dillingford was engaged in lustily beating a rug suspended on a
clothes line in the area back of the stables. His tune was punctuated
by stifled lapses followed almost immediately by dull, flat whacks
upon the carpet. From the end of the porch he was visible to the
"Hi!" he shouted, brandishing his flail at the New Yorker. "Want a
Barnes looked at his watch. He still had an hour and a half to wait
before he could call up O'Dowd. He strolled across the lot and joined
the perspiring comedian.
"You seem to have a personal grudge against that carpet," he said,
moving back a few yards as Dillingford laid on so manfully that the
dust arose in clouds.
"Every time I land I say: 'Take that, darn you!' And it pleases me
to imagine that with every crack Mr. Putnam Jones lets out a mighty
'Ouch!' Now listen! Didn't that sound a little like an ouch?" Mr.
Dillingford rubbed a spot clean on the handle of the flail and pressed
his lips to it. "Good dog!" he murmured tenderly. "Bite him! (Whack!)
Now, bite him again! (Whack!) Once more! (Whack!) Good dog! Now, go
lie down awhile and rest." He tossed the flail to the ground and,
mopping his brow, turned to Barnes. "If you want a real treat, go into
the cellar and take a look at Bacon. He is churning for butter. Got a
gingham apron on and thinks he's disguised. He can't cuss because old
Miss Tilly is reading the first act of a play she wrote for Julia
Marlowe seven or eight years ago. Oh, it's a great life!"
Barnes sat down on the edge of a watering-trough and began filling
"You are not obliged to do this sort of work, Dillingford," he
said. "It would give me pleasure to stake—"
"Nix," said Mr. Dillingford cheerily. "Some other time I may need
help more than I do now. I'm getting three square meals and plenty of
fresh air to sleep in at present, and work doesn't hurt me physically.
It DOES hurt my pride, but that's soon mended. Have you seen the old
man this morning?"
"Well, we're to be on our way next week, completely reorganised,
rejuvenated and resplendent. Fixed it all up last night. Tommy Gray
was down here with two weeks' salary as chauffeur and a little extra
he picked up playing poker in the garage with the rubes. Thirty-seven
dollars in real money. He has decided to buy a quarter interest in the
company and act as manager. Everything looks rosy. You are to have a
half interest and the old man the remaining quarter. He telegraphed
last night for four top-notch people to join us at Crowndale on
Tuesday the twenty-third. We open that night in 'The Duke's Revenge,'
our best piece. It's the only play we've got that provides me with a
part in which I have a chance to show what I can really do. As soon as
I get through spanking this carpet I'll run upstairs and get a lot of
clippings to show you how big a hit I've made in the part. In one town
I got better notices than the star himself, and seldom did I—"
"Where is Crowndale?" interrupted Barnes, a slight frown appearing
on his brow. He had a distinct feeling that there was handwriting on
the wall and that it was put there purposely for him to read.
"About five hours' walk from Hornville," said Dillingford,
grinning. "Twenty-five cents by train. We merely resume a tour
interrupted by the serious illness of Mr. Rushcroft. Rather than
impose upon our audiences by inflicting them with an understudy, the
popular star temporarily abandons his tour. We ought to sell out in
Crowndale, top to bottom."
The amazing optimism of Mr. Dillingford had its effect on Barnes.
Somehow the day grew brighter, the skies less drear, a subtle warmth
crept into the air.
"You may count on me, Dillingford, to put up my half interest in
the show. I will have a fling at it a couple of weeks anyhow. If it
doesn't pan out in that time,—well, we can always close, can't we?"
"We certainly can," said the other, with conviction. "It wouldn't
surprise me in the least, however, to see you clean up a very tidy bit
of money, Mr. Barnes. Our season ordinarily closes toward the end of
June, but the chances are we'll stay out all summer if things go
right. Congratulations! Glad to see you in the profession." He shook
hands with the new partner. "Keep your seat! Don't move. I'll shift a
little so's the wind won't blow the dust in your eyes." He obligingly
did so and fell upon the carpet with renewed vigour.
Barnes was restless. He chatted with the rug-beater for a few
minutes and then sauntered away. Miss Thackeray was starting off for a
walk as he came around to the front of the Tavern. She wore a rather
shabby tailor-suit of blue serge, several seasons out of fashion, and
a black sailor hat. Her smile was bright and friendly as she turned in
response to his call. As he drew near he discovered that her lips were
a vivid, startling red, her eyes elaborately made up, and her cheeks
the colour of bismuth. She was returning to form, thought he, in some
"Where away?" he inquired.
"Seeking solitude," she replied. "I've got to learn a new part in
an old play." She flourished the script airily. "I have just accepted
an engagement as leading lady."
"Splendid! I am delighted. With John Drew, I hope."
"Nothing like that," she said loftily. Then her wide mouth spread
into a good-natured grin, revealing the even rows of teeth that were
her particular charm. "I am going out with the great Lyndon
"Good! As one of the proprietors, I am glad to see you on our—er—
programme, Miss Thackeray."
"Programme is good," she mused. "I've been on a whole lot of
programmes during my brief career. What I want to get on some time, if
possible, is a pay-roll. Wait! Don't say it! I was only trying to be
funny; I didn't know how it would sound or I wouldn't have said
anything so stupid. You've done more than enough for us, Mr. Barnes.
Don't let yourself in for anything more. This thing will turn out like
all the rest of our efforts. We'll collapse again with a loud report,
but we're used to it and you're not."
"But I'm only letting myself in for a couple of hundred," he
protested. "I can stand that much of a loss without squirming."
"You know your own business," she said shortly, almost
ungraciously. "I'm only giving you a little advice."
"Advice is something I always ignore," he said, smiling.
"Experience is my teacher."
"Advice is cheaper than experience, and a whole lot easier to
forget," she said. "My grandfather advised my father to stay in the
hardware business out in Indiana. That was thirty years ago. And here
we are to-day," she concluded, with a wide sweep of her hand that took
in the forlorn landscape. She said more in that expressive gesture
than the most accomplished orator could have put into words in a week.
"But there is always a to-morrow, you know."
"There may be a to-morrow for me, but there are nothing but
yesterdays left for dad. All of his to-morrows will be just like his
yesterdays. They will be just as empty of success, just as full of
failure. There's no use mincing matters. We never have had a chance to
go broke for the simple reason that we've never been anything else. He
has been starring for fifteen years, hitting the tanks from one end of
the country to the other. And for just that length of time he has been
mooning. There's a lot of difference between starring and mooning."
"He may go down somewhat regularly, Miss Thackeray, but he always
comes up again. That's what I admire in him. He will not stay down."
Her eyes brightened. "He is rather a brick, isn't he?"
"Rather! And so are you, if I may say so. You have stuck to him
"Nothing bricky about me," she scoffed. "I am doing it because I
can't, for the life of me, get rid of the notion that I can act. God
knows I can't, and so does father, and the critics, and every one in
the profession, but I think I can,—so what does it all amount to?
Now, that will be enough about me. As for you, Mr. Barnes, if you have
made up your mind to be foolish, far be it from me to head you off.
You will drop considerably more than a couple of hundred, let me tell
you, and—but, as I said before, that is your business. I must be off
now. It's a long part and I'm slow study. So long,—and thanks!"
He sat down on the Tavern steps and watched her as she swung off
down the road. To his utter amazement, when she reached a point
several hundred yards below the Tavern, she left the highway and,
gathering up her skirts, climbed over the fence into the narrow
meadow-land that formed a frontage at the bottom of the Curtis estate.
A few minutes later she disappeared among the trees at the base of the
mountain, going in the direction of Green Fancy. He had followed her
with his gaze all the way across that narrow strip of pasture. When
she came to the edge of the forest, she stopped and looked back at the
Tavern. Seeing him still on the steps, she waved her hand at him. Then
she was gone.
"Where ignorance is bliss," he muttered to himself, and then looked
at his watch. Ten minutes later he was in Sprouse's room, calling for
Green Fancy over an extension wire that had cost the company nothing
and yielded nothing in return. After some delay, O'Dowd's mellow voice
"Hello! How are you this morning?"
"Grievously lonesome," replied Barnes, and wound up a doleful
account of himself by imploring O'Dowd to save his life by bringing
the entire Green Fancy party over to dinner that night.
O'Dowd was heart-broken. Personally he would go to any extreme to
save so valuable a life, but as for the rest of the party, they begged
him to say they were sorry to hear of the expected death of so
promising a chap and that, while they couldn't come to his party, they
would be delighted to come to his funeral. In short, it would be
impossible for them to accept his kind invitation. The Irishman was so
gay and good- humoured that Barnes took hope.
"By the way, O'Dowd, I'd like to speak with Miss Cameron if she can
come to the telephone."
There was a moment of silence. Then: "Call up at twelve o'clock and
ask for me. Good-bye."
Promptly on the stroke of twelve Barnes took down the receiver and
called for Green Fancy. O'Dowd answered almost immediately.
"I warned you last night, Barnes," he said without preamble. "I
told you to keep out of this. You may not understand the situation and
I cannot enlighten you, but I will say this much: no harm can come to
her while I'm here and alive."
"Can't she come to the telephone?"
"Won't ye take my word for it? I swear by all that's holy that
she'll be safe while I've—"
Barnes was cautious. This might be the clever O'Dowd's way of
trapping him into serious admissions.
"I don't know what the deuce you are talking about, O'Dowd," he
"You lie, Barnes," said the other promptly. "Miss Cameron is here
at my elbow. Will you have her tell you that you lie?"
"Let her say anything she likes," said Barnes quickly.
"Don't be surprised if you are cut off suddenly. The coast is clear
for the moment, but—Here, Miss Cameron. Careful, now."
Her voice, soft and clear and trembling with eagerness caressed
Barnes's eager ear.
"Mr. O'Dowd will see that no evil befalls me here, but he refuses
to help me to get away. I quite understand and appreciate his
position. I cannot ask him to go so far as that. Help will have to
come from the outside. It will be dangerous—terribly dangerous, I
fear. I have no right to ask you to take the risk—"
"Wait! Is O'Dowd there?"
"He has left the room. He does not want to hear what I say to you.
Don't you understand?"
"Keeping his conscience clear, bless his soul," said Barnes. "It is
safe for you to speak freely?"
"I think so. O'Dowd suspected us last night. He came to me this
morning and spoke very frankly about it. I feel quite safe with him.
You see, I've known him for a long, long time. He did not know that I
was to be led into a trap like this. It was not until I had been here
for several hours that he realised the true state of affairs. I cannot
tell you any more at present, Mr. Barnes. So great are the other
issues at stake that my own misfortunes are as nothing."
"You say O'Dowd will not assist you to escape?"
"He urges me to stay here and take my chances. He believes that
everything will turn out well for me in the end, but I am frightened.
I must get away from this place."
"I'll manage it, never fear. Keep a stiff upper lip."
"Wha—keep a what?"
He laughed. "I forgot that you don't understand our language, Miss
Cameron. Have courage, is what I should have said. Are you prepared to
fly at a moment's notice?"
"Then, keep your eyes and ears open for the next night or two. Can
you tell me where your room is located?"
"It is one flight up; the first of the two windows in my room is
the third to the right of the entrance. I am confident that some one
is stationed below my windows all night long."
"Are you alone in that room?"
"Yes. Mr. and Mrs. Van Dyke occupy the rooms on my left, Mr. De
Soto is on my right."
"Where does Loeb sleep?"
"I do not know." He detected a new note in her voice, and at once
put it down to fear.
"You still insist that I am not to call on the authorities for
"Yes, yes! That must not even be considered. I have not only myself
to consider, Mr. Barnes. I am a very small atom in—"
"All right! We'll get along without them," he said cheerily.
"Afterwards we will discuss the importance of atoms."
"And your reward as well, Mr. Barnes," she said. Her voice trailed
off into an indistinct murmur. He heard the receiver click on the
hook, and, after calling "hello" twice, hung up his own with a sigh.
Evidently O'Dowd had warned her of the approach of a less considerate
person than himself.
CHAPTER XIII. THE SECOND WAYFARER
RECEIVES TWO VISITORS AT MIDNIGHT
The hour for the midday dinner approached and there was no sign of
Miss Thackeray's return from the woods. Barnes sat for two
exasperating hours on the porch and listened to the confident,
flamboyant oratory of Mr. Lyndon Rushcroft. His gaze constantly swept
the line of trees, and there were times when he failed to hear a word
in whole sentences that rolled from the lips of the actor. He was
beginning to feel acutely uneasy, when suddenly her figure issued from
the woods at a point just above the Tavern. Instead of striking out at
once across the meadow, she stopped and for as long as three or four
minutes appeared to be carrying on a conversation with some invisible
person among the trees she had just left behind. Then she waved her
hand and turned her steps homeward. A bent old man came out of the
woods and stood watching her progress across the open stretch. She had
less than two hundred yards to traverse between the woods and the
fence opposite the Tavern. The old man remained where he was until she
reached the fence and prepared to mount it. Then, as Barnes ran down
from the porch and across the road to assist her over the fence, he
whirled about and disappeared.
"Aha," said Barnes chidingly: "politely escorted from the grounds,
I see. If you had asked me I could have told you that trespassers are
"He is a nice old man. I chatted with him for nearly an hour. His
business is to shoo gipsy moths away from the trees, or something like
that, and not to shoo nice, tender young ladies off the place."
"Does he speak English?"
"Not a word. He speaks nothing but the most awful American I've
ever heard. He has lived up there on the mountain for sixty-nine
years, and he has eleven grown children, nineteen grandchildren and
one wife. I'm hungry."
The coroner's inquest over the bodies of Roon and Paul was held
that afternoon at St. Elizabeth. Witnesses from Hart's Tavern were
among those to testify. The verdict was "Murder at the hands of
Sprouse did not appear at the Tavern until long after nightfall.
His protracted absence was the source of grave uneasiness to Barnes,
who, having been summoned to St. Elizabeth, returned at six o'clock
primed and eager for the night's adventure.
The secret agent listened somewhat indifferently to the latter's
account of his telephonic experiences. At nine o'clock he yawned
prodigiously and announced that he was going to bed, much to the
disgust of Mr. Rushcroft and greatly to the surprise of Mr. Barnes,
who followed him from the tap-room and demanded an explanation.
"People usually go to bed at night, don't they?" said Sprouse
patiently. "It is expected, I believe."
"But, my dear man, we are to undertake—"
"There is no reason why we shouldn't go to bed like sensible
beings, Mr. Barnes, and get up again when we feel like it, is there? I
have some cause for believing that one of those chaps in there is from
Green Fancy. Go to bed at ten o'clock, my friend, and put out your
light. I don't insist on your taking off your clothes, however. I will
rap on your door at eleven o'clock. By the way, don't forget to stick
your revolver in your pocket."
A few minutes before eleven there came a gentle tapping on Barnes's
door. He sprang to his feet and opened it, presenting himself before
Sprouse fully dressed and, as the secret agent said later on, "fit to
They went quietly down a back stairway and let themselves out into
the stable-yard. A light, cold drizzle greeted them as they left the
lee of the building.
"A fine night for treason, stratagems and spoils," said Sprouse,
speaking barely above a whisper. "Follow me and don't ask questions.
You will have to talk if you do, and talking is barred for the
He stopped at the corner of the inn and listened for a moment. Then
he darted across the road and turned to the left in the ditch that
bordered it. The night was as black as pitch. Barnes, trusting to the
little man's eyes, and hanging close upon his coat-tails, followed
blindly but gallantly in the tracks of the leader. It seemed to him
that they stumbled along parallel to the road for miles before Sprouse
came to a halt.
"Climb over the fence here, and stick close to me. Are you getting
"Yes, I can see pretty well now. But, great scot, why should we
walk half way to the North Pole, Sprouse, before—"
"We haven't come more than half a mile. The Curtis land ends here.
We stay close to this fence till we reach the woods. I was in here
to-day taking observations."
"Yes. Didn't that actress friend of yours mention meeting me?"
"I told her distinctly that I had eleven children, nineteen—"
"By Jove, was that you?" gasped Barnes, falling in beside him.
"If it were light enough you could see a sign on my back which says
in large type, 'Silence,'" said the other, and after that not a word
passed between them for half an hour or more. Then it was Sprouse who
spoke. "This is the short cut to Green Fancy," he whispered, laying
his hand on Barnes's arm. "We save four or five miles, coming this
way. Do you know where we are?"
"I haven't the remotest idea."
"About a quarter of a mile below Curtis's house. Are you all
"Fine as a fiddle, except for a barked knee, a skinned elbow, a
couple of more or less busted ribs, something on my cheek that runs
hot,— yes, I'm all right."
"Pretty tough going," said Sprouse, sympathetically.
"I've banged into more trees than—"
"Sh!" After a moment of silence, intensified by the mournful squawk
of night-birds and the chorus of katydids, Sprouse whispered: "Did you
Barnes thrilled. This was real melodrama. "Hear what?" he whispered
"Listen!" After a second or two: "There!"
"It's a woodpecker hammering on the limb of a—"
"Woodpeckers don't hammer at midnight, my lad. Don't stir! Keep
your ears open."
"You bet they're open all right," whispered Barnes, his nerves
Suddenly the sharp tattoo sounded so close to the spot where they
were standing that Barnes caught his breath and with difficulty
suppressed an exclamation. It was like the irregular rattle of sticks
on the rim of a snare-drum. The tapping ceased and a moment later a
similar sound, barely audible, came out of the distance.
Sprouse clutched his companion's arm and, dropping to his knees in
the thick underbrush, pulled the other down after him.
Presently heavy footsteps approached. An unseen pedestrian passed
within ten yards of them. They scarcely breathed until the sounds
passed entirely out of hearing. Sprouse put his lips close to Barnes's
"Telegraph," he whispered. "It's a system they have of reporting to
each other. There are two men patrolling the grounds near the house.
You see what we're up against, Barnes. Do you still want to go on with
it? If you are going to funk it, say so, and I'll go alone."
"I'll stay by you," replied Barnes sturdily.
"In about ten minutes that fellow will come back this way. He
follows the little path that winds down—but never mind. Stay where
you are, and don't make a sound, no matter what happens. Understand?
No matter what happens!" He arose and swiftly, noiselessly, stole away
from his companion's side. Barnes, his eyes accustomed to the night,
either saw or imagined that he saw, the shadowy hulk press forward for
a dozen paces and then apparently dissolve in black air.
Several minutes went by. There was not a sound save the restless
patter of rain in the tree tops. At last the faraway thud of footsteps
came to the ears of the tense listener. They drew nearer, louder, and
once more seemed to be approaching the very spot where he crouched. He
had the uncanny feeling that in a moment or two more the foot of the
sentinel would come in contact with his rigid body, and that he would
not have the power to suppress the yell of dismay that—
Then came the sound of a dull, heavy blow, a hoarse gasp, a
momentary commotion in the shrubbery, and—again silence. Barnes's
blood ran cold. He waited for the next footfall of the passing man. It
A sharp whisper reached his ears. "Come here—quick!"
He floundered through the brush and almost fell prostrate over the
kneeling figure of a man.
"Take care! Lend a hand," whispered Sprouse.
Dropping to his knees, Barnes felt for and touched wet, coarse
garments, and gasped:
"My God! Have you—killed him?"
"Temporarily," said Sprouse, between his teeth. "Here, unwind the
rope I've got around my waist. Take the end—here. Got a knife? Cut
off a section about three feet long. I'll get the gag in his mouth
while you're doing it. Hangmen always carry their own ropes," he
concluded, with grewsome humour. "Got it cut? Well, cut two more
sections, same length."
With incredible swiftness the two of them bound the feet, knees and
arms of the inert victim.
"I came prepared," said Sprouse, so calmly that Barnes marvelled at
the iron nerve of the man.
"Thirty feet of hemp clothes-line for a belt, properly prepared
gags, —and a sound silencer."
"By heaven, Sprouse, I—I believe he's dead," groaned Barnes.
"We—we haven't any right to kill a—"
"He'll be as much alive but not as lively as a cricket in ten
minutes," said the other. "Grab his heels. We'll chuck him over into
the bushes where he'll be out of harm's way. We may have to run like
hell down this path, partner, and I'd—I'd hate to step on his face."
"'Gad, you're a cold-blooded—"
"Don't be finicky," snapped Sprouse. "It wasn't much of a crack,
and it was necessary. There! You're safe for the time being," he
grunted as they laid the limp body down in the brush at the side of
the narrow trail. Straightening up, with a sigh of satisfaction, he
laid his hand on Barnes's shoulder. "We've just got to go through with
it now, Barnes. We'll never get another chance. Putting that fellow
out of business queers us forever afterward." He dropped to his knees
and began searching over the ground with his hands. "Here it is. You
can't see it, of course, so I'll tell you what it is. A nice little
block of sandal-wood. I've already got his nice little hammer, so
we'll see what we can raise in the way of wireless chit-chat."
Without the slightest hesitation, he struck a succession of quick,
confident blows upon the block of wood.
"He always signals at this spot going out and again coming in," he
"How the deuce did you find out—"
"There! Hear that? He says, 'All's well,'—same as I said, or
something equivalent to it. I've been up here quite a bit, Barnes,
making a study of night-hawks, their habits and their language."
"By gad, you are a wonder!"
"Wait till to-morrow before you say that," replied Sprouse,
sententiously. "Come along now. Stick to the trail. We've got to land
the other one." For five or six minutes they moved forward. Barnes,
following instructions, trod heavily and without any attempt at
caution. His companion, on the other hand, moved with incredible
stealthiness. A listener would have said that but one man walked on
that lonely trail.
Turning sharply to the right, Sprouse guided his companion through
the brush for some distance, and once more came to a halt. Again he
stole on ahead, and, as before, the slow, confident, even careless
progress of a man ceased as abruptly as that of the comrade who lay
helpless in the thicket below.
"There are others, no doubt, but they patrol the outposts, so to
speak," panted Sprouse as they bound and trussed the second victim.
"We haven't much to fear from them. Come on. We are within a hundred
feet of the house. Softly now, or—"
Barnes laid a firm, detaining hand on the man's shoulder.
"See here, Sprouse," he whispered, "it's all very well for you,
knocking men over like this, but just what is your object? What does
all this lead up to? We can't go on forever slugging and binding these
fellows. There is a house full of them up there. What do we gain by
putting a few men out of business?"
Sprouse broke in, and there was not the slightest trace of emotion
in his whisper.
"Quite right. You ought to know. I suppose you thought I was
bringing you up here for a Romeo and Juliet tete-a-tete with the
beautiful Miss Cameron,—and for nothing else. Well, in a way, you are
right. But, first of all, my business is to recover the crown jewels
and parchments. I am going into that house and take them away from the
man you know as Loeb,—if he has them. If he hasn't them, my work here
is a failure."
"Going into the house?" gasped Barnes. "Why, my God, man, that is
impossible. You cannot get into the house, and if you did, you'd never
come out alive. You would be shot down as an ordinary burglar and—the
law would justify them for killing you. I must insist—"
"I am not asking you to go into the house, my friend. I shall go
alone," said Sprouse coolly.
"On the other hand, I came up here to rescue a helpless,—"
"Oh, we will attend to that also," said Sprouse. "The treasure
comes first, however. Has it not occurred to you that she will refuse
to be rescued unless the jewels can be brought away with her? She
would die before she would leave them behind. No, Barnes, I must get
the booty first, then the beauty."
"But you can do nothing without her advice and assistance,"
"That is just why I brought you along with me. She does not know
me. She would not trust me. You are to introduce me."
"Well, by gad, you've got a nerve!"
"Keep cool! It's the only way. Now, listen. She has designated her
room and the windows that are hers. She is lying awake up there now,
take it from me, hoping that you will come to-night. Do you
understand? If not to-night, to-morrow night. I shall lead you
directly to her window. And then comes the only chance we take,—the
only instance where we gamble. There will not be a light in her
window, but that won't make any difference. This nobby cane I'm
carrying is in reality a collapsible fishing-rod. Bought it to-day in
anticipation of some good fishing. First, we use it to tap gently on
her window ledge, or shade, or whatever we find. Then, you pass up a
little note to her. Here is paper and pencil. Say that you are below
her window and—all ready to take her away. Say that the guards have
been disposed of, and that the coast is clear. Tell her to lower her
valuables, some clothes, et cetera, from the window by means of the
rope we'll pass up on the pole. There is a remote possibility that she
may have the jewels in her room. For certain reasons they may have
permitted her to retain them. If such is the case, our work is easy.
If they have taken them away from her, she'll say so, some way or
another,—and she will not leave! Now, I've had a good look at the
front of that house. It is covered with a lattice work and huge vines.
I can shin up like a squirrel and go through her room to the—"
"Are you crazy, Sprouse?"
"I am the sanest person you've ever met, Mr. Barnes. The chance we
take is that she may not be alone in the room. But, nothing risked,
"You take your life in your hands and—"
"Don't worry about that, my lad."
"—and you also place Miss Cameron in even graver peril than—"
"See here," said Sprouse shortly, "I am not risking my life for the
fun of the thing. I am risking it for her, bear that in mind,—for her
and her people. And if I am killed, they won't even say 'Well-done,
good and faithful servant.' So, let's not argue the point. Are you
going to stand by me or—back out?"
Barnes was shamed. "I'll stand by you," he said, and they stole
The utmost caution was observed in the approach to the house
through the thin, winding paths that Barnes remembered from an earlier
visit. They crept on all fours over the last fifty feet that
intervened, and each held a revolver in readiness for a surprise
There were no lights visible. The house was even darker than the
night itself; it was vaguely outlined by a deeper shade of black. The
ground being wet, the carpet of dead leaves gave out no rustling sound
as the two men crept nearer and nearer to the top-heavy shadow that
seemed ready to lurch forward and swallow them whole.
At last they were within a few yards of the entrance and at the
edge of a small space that had been cleared of shrubbery. Here Sprouse
stopped and began to adjust the sections of his fishing-rod.
"Write," he whispered. "There is a faint glow of light up there to
the right. The third window, did you say? Well, that's about where I
should locate it. She has opened the window shutters. The light comes
into the room through the transom over the door, I would say. There is
probably a light in the hall outside."
A few minutes later, they crept across the open space and huddled
against the vine-covered facade of Green Fancy. Barnes was singularly
composed and free from nervousness, despite the fact that his whole
being tingled with excitement. What was to transpire within the next
few minutes? What was to be the end of this daring exploit? Was he to
see her, to touch her hand, to carry her off into that dungeon-like
forest,—and what was this new, exquisite thrill that ran through his
The tiny, metallic tip of the rod, held in the upstretched hand of
Barnes, much the taller of the two men, barely reached the window
ledge. He tapped gently, persistently on the hard surface. Obeying the
hand-pressure of his companion he desisted at intervals, resuming the
operation after a moment of waiting. Just as they were beginning to
think that she was asleep and that their efforts were in vain, their
straining eyes made out a shadowy object projecting slightly beyond
the sill. Barnes felt Sprouse's grip on his shoulder tighten, and the
quick intake of his breath was evidence of the little secret agent's
After a moment or two of suspense, Barnes experienced a peculiar,
almost electric shock. Some one had seized the tip of the rod; it
stiffened suddenly, the vibrations due to its flexibility ceasing. He
felt a gentle tugging and wrenching; down the slender rod ran a
delicate shiver that seemed almost magnetic as it was communicated to
his hand. He knew what was happening. Some one was untying the bit of
paper he had fastened to the rod, and with fingers that shook and were
clumsy with eagerness.
The tension relaxed a moment later; the rod was free, and the
shadowy object was gone from the window above. She had withdrawn to
the far side of the room for the purpose of reading the message so
marvellously delivered out of the night. He fancied her mounting a
chair so that she could read by the dim light from the transom.
He had written: "I am outside with a trusted friend, ready to do
your bidding. Two of the guards are safely bound and out of the way.
Now is our chance. We will never have another. If you are prepared to
come with me now, write me a word or two and drop it to the ground. I
will pass up a rope to you and you may lower anything you wish to
carry away with you. But be exceedingly careful. Take time. Don't
hurry a single one of your movements." He signed it with a large B.
It seemed an hour before their eyes distinguished the shadowy head
above. As a matter of fact, but a few minutes had passed. During the
wait, Sprouse had noiselessly removed his coat, a proceeding that
puzzled Barnes. Something light fell to the ground. It was Sprouse who
stooped and searched for it in the grass. When he resumed an upright
posture, he put his lips close to Barnes's ear and whispered:
"I will put my coat over your head. Here is a little electric
torch. Don't flash it until I am sure the coat is arranged so that you
can do so without a gleam of light getting out from under." He pressed
the torch and a bit of closely folded paper in the other's hand, and
carefully draped the coat over his head. Barnes was once more filled
with admiration for the little man's amazing resourcefulness.
He read: "Thank God! I was afraid you would wait until to-morrow
night. Then it would have been too late. I must get away to-night but
I cannot leave—I dare not leave without something that is concealed
in another part of the house. I do not know how to secure it. My door
is locked from the outside. What am I to do? I would rather die than
to go away without it."
Barnes whispered in Sprouse's ear. The latter replied at once:
"Write her that I will climb up to her window, and, with God's help
and her directions, manage to find the thing she wants."
Barnes wrote as directed and passed the missive aloft. In a little
while a reply came down. Resorting to the previous expedient, he read:
"It is impossible. The study is under bolt and key and no one can
enter. I do not know what I am to do. I dare not stay here and I dare
not go. Leave me to my fate. Do not run any further risk. I cannot
allow you to endanger your life for me. I shall never forget you, and
I shall always be grateful. You are a noble gentleman and I a foolish,
stupid—oh, such a stupid!—girl."
That was enough for Barnes. It needed but that discouraging cry to
rouse his fighting spirit to a pitch that bordered on recklessness.
His courage took fire, and blazed up in one mighty flame. Nothing,—
nothing could stop him now.
Hastily he wrote: "If you do not come at once, we will force our
way into the house and fight it out with them all. My friend is coming
up the vines. Let him enter the window. Tell him where to go and he
will do the rest. He is a miracle man. Nothing is impossible to him.
If he does not return in ten minutes, I shall follow."
There was no response to this. The head reappeared in the window,
but no word came down.
Sprouse whispered: "I am going up. She will not commit you to
anything. We have to take the matter into our own hands. Stay here. If
you hear a commotion in the house, run for it. Don't wait for me. I'll
probably be done for."
"I'll do just as I damn please about running," said Barnes, and
there was a deep thrill in his whisper. "Good luck. God help you if
they catch you."
"Not even He could help me then. Good-bye. I'll do what I can to
induce her to drop out of the window if anything goes wrong with me
He searched among the leaves and found the thick vine. A moment
later he was silently scaling the wall of the house, feeling his way
carefully, testing every precarious foothold, dragging himself
painfully upwards by means of the most uncanny, animal-like strength
Barnes could not recall drawing a single breath from the instant
the man left his side until the faintly luminous square above his head
was obliterated by the black of his body as it wriggled over the
He was never to forget the almost interminable age that he spent,
flattened against the vines, waiting for a signal from aloft. He
recalled, with dire uneasiness, Miss Cameron's statement that a guard
was stationed beneath her window throughout the night. Evidently she
was mistaken. Sprouse would not have overlooked a peril like that, and
yet as he crouched there, scarcely breathing, he wondered how long it
would be before the missing guard returned to his post and he would be
compelled to fight for his life. The fine, cold rain fell gently about
him; moist tendrils and leaves caressed his face; owls hooted with
ghastly vehemence, as if determined to awaken all the sleepers for
miles around; and frogs chattered loudly in gleeful anticipation of
the frenzied dash he would have to make through the black maze.
We will follow Sprouse. When he crawled through the window and
stood erect inside the room, he found himself confronted by a tall,
shadowy figure, standing half way between him and the door.
He advanced a step or two and uttered a soft hiss of warning.
"Not a sound," he whispered, drawing still nearer. "I have come
four thousand miles to help you, Countess. This is not the time or
place to explain. We haven't a moment to waste. I need only say that I
have been sent from Paris by persons you know to aid you in delivering
the crown jewels into the custody of your country's minister in Paris.
Nothing more need be said now. We must act swiftly. Tell me where they
are. I will get them."
"Who are you?" she whispered tensely.
"My name is Theodore Sprouse. I have been loaned to your embassy by
my own government."
"How did you learn that I was here?"
"I beg of you do not ask questions now. Tell me where the Prince
sleeps, how I may get to his room—"
"You know that he is the Prince?"
"For a certainty. And that you are his cousin."
She laid her hand upon his arm. "And you know that he plans evil
to— to his people? That he is in sympathy with the—with the country
that has despoiled us?"
She was silent for a moment. "Not only is it impossible for you to
enter his room but it is equally impossible for you to get out of this
one except by the way you entered. If I thought there was the
slightest chance for you to—"
"Let me be the judge of that, Countess. Where is his room?"
"The last to the right as you leave this door,—at the extreme end
of the corridor. There are four doors between mine and his. Across the
hall from his room you will see an open door. A man sits in there all
night long, keeping watch. You could not approach Prince Ugo's door
without being seen by that watcher."
"You said in your note to Barnes that the—er—something was in
"The Prince sleeps in Mr. Curtis's room. The study adjoins it, and
can only be entered from the bed-room. There is no other door. What
are you doing?"
"I am going to take a peep over the transom, first of all. If the
coast is clear, I shall take a little stroll down the hall. Do not be
alarmed. I will come back,—with the things we both want. Pardon me."
He sat down on the edge of the bed and removed his shoes. She watched
him as if fascinated while he opened the bosom of his soft shirt and
stuffed the wet shoes inside.
"How did you dispose of the man who watches below my window?" she
inquired, drawing near. "He has been there for the past three nights.
I missed him to-night."
"Wasn't he there earlier in the evening?" demanded Sprouse quickly.
"I have been in my room since eleven. He seldom comes on duty
before that hour."
"I had it figured out that he was one of the men we got down in the
woods. If I have miscalculated—well, poor Barnes may be in for a bad
time. We are quite safe up here for the time being. The fellow will
assume that Barnes is alone and that he comes to pay his respects to
you in a rather romantic manner."
"You must warn Mr. Barnes. He—"
"May I not leave that to you, Countess? I shall be very busy for
the next few minutes, and if you will—Be careful! A slip now would be
fatal. Don't be hasty." His whispering was sharp and imperative. It
was a command that he uttered, and she shrank back in surprise.
"Pray do not presume to address me in—"
"I crave your pardon, my lady," he murmured abjectly. "You are not
dressed for flight. May I suggest that while I am outside you slip on
a dark skirt and coat? You cannot go far in that dressing-gown. It
would be in shreds before you had gone a hundred feet through the
brush. If I do not return to this room inside of fifteen minutes, or
if you hear sounds of a struggle, crawl through the window and go down
the vines. Barnes will look out for you."
"You must not fail, Theodore Sprouse," she whispered. "I must
regain the jewels and the state papers. I cannot go without—"
"I shall do my best," he said simply. Silently he drew a chair to
the door, mounted it and, drawing himself up by his hands, poked his
head through the open transom. An instant later he was on the floor
again. She heard him inserting a key in the lock. Almost before she
could realise that it had actually happened, the door opened slowly,
cautiously, and his thin wiry figure slid through what seemed to her
no more than a crack. As softly the door was closed.
For a long time she stood, dazed and unbelieving, in the centre of
the room, staring at the door. She held her breath, listening for the
shout that was so sure to come—and the shot, perhaps! A prayer formed
on her lips and went voicelessly up to God.
Suddenly she roused herself from the stupefaction that held her,
and threw off the slinky peignoir. With feverish haste she snatched up
garments from the chair on which she had carefully placed them in
anticipation of the emergency that now presented itself. A blouse
(which she neglected to button), a short skirt of some dark material,
a jacket, and a pair of stout walking shoes (which she failed to
lace), completed the swift transformation. She felt the pockets of
skirt and jacket, assuring herself that her purse and her own personal
jewelry were where she had forehandedly placed them. As she glided to
the window, she jammed the pins into a small black hat of felt. Then
she peered over the ledge. She started back, stifling a cry with her
hand. A man's head had almost come in contact with her own as she
leaned out. A man's hand reached over and grasped the inner ledge of
the casement, and then a man's face was dimly revealed to her startled
CHAPTER XIV. A FLIGHT, A
STONE-CUTTER'S SHED, AND A VOICE OUTSIDE
He saw her standing in the middle of the room, her clenched hands
pressed to her lips. At the angle from which he peered into the room,
her head was in line with the lighted transom.
His grip on the ledge was firm but his foothold on the lattice
precarious. He felt himself slipping. Exerting all of his strength he
drew himself upward, free of the vines that had begun to yield to his
An almost inaudible "Whew!" escaped his lips as he straddled the
sill. An instant later he was in the room.
"Why have you come up here?" She came swiftly to his side.
"Thank the Lord, I made it," he whispered, breathlessly. "I came up
because there was nowhere else to go. I thought I heard voices—a man
and a woman speaking. They seemed to be quite close to me. Don't be
alarmed, Miss Cameron. I am confident that I can—"
"And now that you are here, trapped as I am, what do you purpose to
do? You cannot escape. Go back before it is too late. Go—"
"Is Sprouse—where is he?"
"He is somewhere in the house. I have heard no sound. I was to wait
until he—Oh, Mr. Barnes, I—I am terrified. You will never know
"Trust him," he said. "He is a marvel. We'll be safely out of here
in a little while, and then it will all look simple to you. You are
ready to go? Good! We will wait a few minutes and if he doesn't show
up we'll—Why, you are trembling like a leaf! Sit down, do! If he
doesn't return in a minute or two, I'll take a look about the house
myself. I don't intend to desert him. I know this floor pretty well,
and the lower one. The stairs are—"
"But the stairway is closed at the bottom by a solid steel curtain.
It is made to look like a panel in the wall. Mr. Curtis had it put in
to protect himself from burglars. You are not to venture outside this
room, Mr. Barnes. I forbid it. You—"
"How did Sprouse get out? You said your door was locked."
He sat down on the edge of the bed beside her. She was still
trembling violently. He took her hand in his and held it tightly.
"He had a key. I do not know where he obtained—"
"Skeleton key, such as burglars use. By Jove, what a wonderful
burglar he would make! Courage, Miss Cameron! He will be here soon.
Then comes the real adventure,—my part of it. I didn't come here
to-night to get any flashy old crown jewels. I came to take you out
"You—you know about the crown jewels?" she murmured. Her body
seemed to stiffen.
"Very little. They are nothing to me."
"Then you know who I am?"
"No. You will tell me to-morrow."
"Yes, yes,—to-morrow," she whispered, and fell to shivering again.
For some time there was silence. Both were listening intently for
sounds in the hall; both were watching the door with unblinking eyes.
She leaned closer to whisper in his ear. Their shoulders touched. He
wondered if she experienced the same delightful thrill that ran
through his body. She told him of the man who watched across the hall
from the room supposed to be occupied by Loeb the secretary, and of
Sprouse's incomprehensible daring.
"Where is Mr. Curtis?" he asked.
Her breath fanned his cheek, her lips were close to his ear. "There
is no Mr. Curtis here. He died four months ago in Florida."
"I suspected as much." He did not press her for further
revelations. "Sprouse should be here by this time. It isn't likely
that he has met with a mishap. You would have heard the commotion. I
must go out there and see if he requires any—"
She clutched his arm frantically. "You shall do nothing of the
kind. You shall not—"
"Sh! What do you take me for, Miss Cameron? He may be sorely in
need of help. Do you think that I would leave him to God knows what
sort of fate? Not much! We undertook this job together and—"
"But he said positively that I was to go in case he did not return
in —in fifteen minutes," she begged. "He may have been cut off and
was compelled to escape from another—"
"Just the same, I've got to see what has become of—"
"No! No!" She arose with him, dragging at his arm. "Do not be
foolhardy. You are not skilled at—"
"There is only one way to stop me, Miss Cameron. If you will come
with me now—"
"But I must know whether he secured the—"
"Then let me go. I will find out whether he has succeeded. Stand
over there by the window, ready to go if I have to make a run for it."
He was rougher than he realised in wrenching his arm free. She
uttered a low moan and covered her face with her hands. Undeterred, he
crossed to the door. His hand was on the knob when a door slammed
violently somewhere in a distant part of the house.
A hoarse shout of alarm rang out, and then the rush of heavy feet
over thickly carpeted floors.
Barnes acted with lightning swiftness. He sprang to the open
window, half-carrying, half-dragging the girl with him.
"Now for it!" he whispered. "Not a second to lose. Climb upon my
back, quick, and hang on for dear life." He had scrambled through the
window and was lying flat across the sill. "Hurry! Don't be afraid. I
am strong enough to carry you if the vines do their part."
With surprising alacrity and sureness she crawled out beside him
and then over upon his broad back, clasping her arms around his neck.
Holding to the ledge with one hand he felt for and clutched the thick
vine with the other. Slowly he slid his body off of the sill and swung
free by one arm. An instant later he found the lattice with the other
hand and the hurried descent began. His only fear was that the vine
would not hold. If it broke loose they would drop fifteen feet or more
to the ground. A broken leg, an arm, or even worse,—But her hair was
brushing his ear and neck, her arms were about him, her heart beat
against his straining back, and—Why be a pessimist?
His feet touched the ground. In the twinkling of an eye he picked
her up in his arms and bolted across the little grass plot into the
shrubbery. She did not utter a sound. Her arms tightened, and now her
cheek was against his.
Presently he set her down. His breath was gone, his strength
"Can you—manage to—walk a little way?" he gasped. "Give me your
hand, and follow as close to my heels as you can. Better that I should
bump into things than you."
Shouts were now heard, and shrill blasts on a police whistle split
Her breathing was like sobs,—short and choking,—but he knew she
was not crying. Apprehension, alarm, excitement,—anything but
hysteria. The fortitude of generations was hers; a hundred forebears
had passed courage down to her.
On they stumbled, blindly, recklessly. He spared her many an injury
by taking it himself. More than once she murmured sympathy when he
crashed into a tree or floundered over a log. The soft, long-drawn "o-
ohs!" that came to his ears were full of a music that made him
impervious to pain. They had the effect of martial music on him, as
the drum and fife exalts the faltering soldier in his march to death.
Utterly at sea, he was now guessing at the course they were taking.
Whether their frantic dash was leading them toward the Tavern, or
whether they were circling back to Green Fancy, he knew not. Panting,
he forged onward, his ears alert not only for the sound of pursuit but
for the shot that would end the career of the spectacular Sprouse.
At last she cried out, quaveringly:
"Oh, I—I can go no farther! Can't we—is it not safe to stop for a
moment? My breath is—"
"God bless you, yes," he exclaimed, and came to an abrupt stop. She
leaned heavily against him, gasping for breath. "I haven't the
faintest idea where we are, but we must be some distance from the
house. We will rest a few minutes and then take it easier, more
cautiously. I am sorry, but it was the only thing to do, rough as it
"I know, I understand. I am not complaining, Mr. Barnes. You will
find me ready and strong and—"
"Let me think. I must try to get my bearings. Good Lord, I wish
Sprouse were here. He has eyes like a cat. He can see in the dark. We
are off the path, that's sure."
"I hope he is safe. Do you think he escaped?"
"I am sure of it. Those whistles were sounding the alarm. There
would have been no object in blowing them unless he had succeeded in
getting out of the house. He may come this way. The chances are that
your flight has not been discovered. They are too busy with him to
think of you,—at least for the time being. Do you feel like going on?
We must beat them to the Tavern. They—"
"I am all right now," she said, and they were off again. Barnes now
picked his way carefully and with the greatest caution. If at times he
was urged to increased speed through comparatively open spaces it was
because he realised the peril that lay at the very end of their
journey: the likelihood of being cut off by the pursuers before he
could lodge her safely inside of the walls. He could only pray that he
was going in the right direction.
An hour,—but what seemed thrice as long,—passed and they had not
come to the edge of the forest. Her feet were beginning to drag; he
could tell that by the effort she made to keep up with him. From time
to time he paused to allow her to rest. Always she leaned heavily
against him, seldom speaking; when she did it was to assure him that
she would be all right in a moment or two. There was no sentimental
motive behind his action when he finally found it necessary to support
her with an encircling arm, nor was she loath to accept this tribute
"You are plucky," he once said to her.
"I am afraid I could not be so plucky if you were not so strong,"
she sighed, and he loved the tired, whimsical little twist she put
into her reply. It revived the delightful memory of another day.
To his dismay they came abruptly upon a region abounding in huge
rocks. This was new territory to him. His heart sank.
"By Jove, I—I believe we are farther away from the road than when
we started. We must have been going up the slope instead of down."
"In any case, Mr. Barnes," she murmured, "we have found something
to sit down upon."
He chuckled. "If you can be as cheerful as all that, we sha'n't
miss the cushions," he said, and, for the first time, risked a flash
of the electric torch. The survey was brief. He led her forward a few
paces to a flat boulder, and there they seated themselves.
"I wonder where we are," she said.
"I give it up," he replied dismally. "There isn't much sense in
wandering over the whole confounded mountain, Miss Cameron, and not
getting anywhere. I am inclined to suspect that we are above Green
Fancy, but a long way off to the right of it. My bump of direction
tells me that we have been going to the right all of the time.
Admitting that to be the case, I am afraid to retrace our steps. The
Lord only knows what we might blunder into."
"I think the only sensible thing to do, Mr. Barnes, is to make
ourselves as snug and comfortable as we can and wait for the first
signs of daybreak."
He scowled,—and was glad that it was too dark for her to see his
face. He wondered if she fully appreciated what would happen to him if
the pursuers came upon him in this forbidding spot. He could almost
picture his own body lying there among the rocks and rotting, while
she—well, she would merely go back to Green Fancy.
"I fear you do not realise the extreme gravity of the situation."
"I do, but I also realise the folly of thrashing about in this
brush without in the least knowing where our steps are leading us.
Besides, I am so exhausted that I must be a burden to you. You cannot
go on supporting me—"
"We must get out of these woods," he broke in doggedly, "if I have
to carry you in my arms."
"I shall try to keep going," she said quickly. "Forgive me if I
seemed to falter a little. I—I—am ready to go on when you say the
"You poor girl! Hang it all, perhaps you are right and not I. Sit
still and I will reconnoitre a bit. If I can find a place where we can
hide among these rocks, we'll stay here till the sky begins to
"No! I shall not let you leave me for a second. Where you go, I
go." She struggled to her feet, suppressing a groan, and thrust a
determined arm through his.
"That's worth remembering," said he, and whether it was a muscular
necessity or an emotional exaction that caused his arm to tighten on
hers, none save he would ever know.
After a few minutes prowling among the rocks they came to the face
of what subsequently proved to be a sheer wall of stone. He flashed
the light, and, with an exclamation, started back. Not six feet ahead
of them the earth seemed to end; a yawning black gulf lay beyond.
Apparently they were on the very edge of a cliff.
"Good Lord, that was a close call," he gasped. He explained in a
few words and then, commanding her to stand perfectly still, dropped
to the ground and carefully felt his way forward. Again he flashed the
light. In an instant he understood. They were on the brink of a
shallow quarry, from which, no doubt, the stone used in building the
foundations at Green Fancy had been taken.
Lying there, he made swift calculations. There would be a road
leading from this pit up to the house itself. The quarry, no longer of
use to the builder, was reasonably sure to be abandoned. In all
probability some sort of a stone-cutter's shed would be found nearby.
It would provide shelter from the fine rain that was falling and from
the chill night air. He remembered that O'Dowd, in discussing the
erection of Green Fancy the night before, had said that the stone came
from a pit two miles away, where a fine quality of granite had been
found. The quarry belonged to Mr. Curtis, who had refused to consider
any offer from would-be purchasers. Two miles, according to Barnes's
quick calculations, would bring the pit close to the northern boundary
of the Curtis property and almost directly on a line with the point
where he and Sprouse entered the meadow at the beginning of their
advance upon Green Fancy. That being the case, they were now quite
close to the stake and rider fence separating the Curtis land from
that of the farmer on the north. Sprouse and Barnes had hugged this
fence during their progress across the meadow.
"Good," he said, more to himself than to her. "I begin to see
"Oh, dear! Is there some one down in that hole, Mr.—"
"Are you afraid to remain here while I go down there for a look
around? I sha'n't be gone more than a couple of minutes."
"The way I feel at present," she said, jerkily, "I shall never,
never from this instant till the hour in which I die, let go of your
coat- tails, Mr. Barnes." Suiting the action to the word, her fingers
resolutely fastened, not upon the tail of his coat but upon his sturdy
arm. "I wouldn't stay here alone for anything in the world."
"Heaven bless you," he exclaimed, suddenly exalted. "And, since you
put it that way, I shall always contrive to be within arm's length."
And so, together, they ventured along the edge of the pit until
they reached the wagon road at the bottom. As he had expected, there
was a ramshackle shed hard by. It was not much of a place, but it was
deserted and a safe shelter for the moment.
A workman's bench lay on its side in the middle of the earthen
floor. He righted it and drew it over to the boarding.... She laid her
head against his shoulder and sighed deeply.... He kept his eyes glued
on the door and listened for the first ominous sound outside. A long
time afterward she stirred.
"Don't move," he said softly. "Go to sleep again if you can. I
"Sleep? I haven't been asleep. I've been thinking all the time, Mr.
Barnes. I've been wondering how I can ever repay you for all the pain,
and trouble, and—"
"I am paid in full up to date," he said. "I take my pay as I go and
am satisfied." He did not give her time to puzzle it out, but went on
hurriedly: "You were so still I thought you were asleep."
"As if I could go to sleep with so many things to keep me awake!"
"Are you cold? You are wet—"
"It was the excitement, the nervousness, Mr. Barnes," she said,
drawing slightly away from him. He reconsidered the disposition of his
arm. "Isn't it nearly daybreak?"
He looked at his watch. "Three o'clock," he said, and turned the
light upon her face. "God, you are—" He checked the riotous words
that were driven to his lips by the glimpse of her lovely face. "I-I
beg your pardon!"
"For what?" she asked, after a moment.
"For—for blinding you with the light," he floundered.
"Oh, I can forgive you for that," she said composedly.
There ensued another period of silence. She remained slightly
"You'd better lean against me," he said at last. "I am softer than
the beastly boards, you know, and quite as harmless."
"Thank you," she said, and promptly settled herself against his
shoulder. "It IS better," she sighed.
"Would you mind telling me something about yourself, Miss Cameron?
What is the true story of the crown jewels?"
She did not reply at once. When she spoke it was to ask a question
"Do you know who he really is,—I mean the man known to you as Mr.
"Not positively. I am led to believe that he is indirectly in line
to succeed to the throne of your country."
"Tell me something about Sprouse. How did you meet him and what
induced him to take you into his confidence? It is not the usual way
with government agents."
He told her the story of his encounter and connection with the
secret agent, and part but not all of the man's revelations concerning
herself and the crown jewels.
"I knew that you were not a native American," he said. "I arrived
at that conclusion after our meeting at the cross-roads. When O'Dowd
said you were from New Orleans, I decided that you belonged to one of
the French or Spanish families there. Either that or you were a fairy
princess such as one reads about in books."
"And you now believe that I am a royal—or at the very worst—a
noble lady with designs on the crown?" There was a faint ripple in her
"I should like to know whether I am to address you as Princess,
Duchess, or—just plain Miss."
"I am more accustomed to plain Miss, Mr. Barnes, than to either of
the titles you would give me."
"Don't you feel that I am deserving of a little enlightenment?" he
asked. "I am working literally as well as figuratively in the dark.
Who are you? Why were you a prisoner at Green Fancy? Where and what is
your native land?"
"Sprouse did not tell you any of these things?"
"No. I think he was in some doubt himself. I don't blame him for
holding back until he was certain."
"Mr. Barnes, I cannot answer any one of your questions without
jeopardising a cause that is dearer to me than anything else in all
the world. I am sorry. I pray God a day may soon come when I can
reveal everything to you—and to the world. I am of a stricken
country; I am trying to serve the unhappy house that has ruled it for
centuries and is now in the direst peril. The man you know as Loeb is
a prince of that house. I may say this to you, and it will serve to
explain my position at Green Fancy: he is not the Prince I was led to
believe awaited me there. He is the cousin of the man I expected to
meet, and he is the enemy of the branch of the house that I would
serve. Do not ask me to say more. Trust me as I am trusting you,—as
Sprouse trusted you."
"May I ask the cause of O'Dowd's apparent defection?"
"He is not in sympathy with all of the plans advanced by his
leader," she said, after a moment's reflection.
"Your sympathies are with the Entente Allies, the prince's are
opposed? Is that part of Sprouse's story true?"
"O'Dowd is anti-English, Mr. Barnes, if that conveys anything to
you. He is not pro-German. Perhaps you will understand."
"Wasn't it pretty risky for you to carry the crown jewels around in
a travelling bag, Miss Cameron?"
"I suppose so. It turned out, however, that it was the safest,
surest way. I had them in my possession for three days before coming
to Green Fancy. No one suspected. They were given into my custody by
the committee to whom they were delivered in New York by the men who
brought them to this country."
"And why did you bring them to Green Fancy?"
"I was to deliver them to one of their rightful owners, Mr.
Barnes,—a loyal prince of the blood."
"But why HERE?" he insisted.
"He was to take them into Canada, and thence, in good time, to the
palace of his ancestors."
"I am to understand, then, that not only you but the committee you
speak of, fell into a carefully prepared trap."
"You did not know the man who picked you up in the automobile, Miss
Cameron. Why did you take the chance with—"
"He gave the password, or whatever you may call it, and it could
have been known only to persons devoted to our—our cause."
"I see. The treachery, therefore, had its inception in the loyal
nest. You were betrayed by a friend."
"I am sure of it," she said bitterly. "If this man Sprouse does not
succeed in restoring the—oh, I believe I shall kill myself, Mr.
The wail of anguish in her voice went straight to his heart.
"He has succeeded, take my word for it. They will be in your hands
before many hours have passed."
"Is he to come to the Tavern with them? Or am I to meet him—"
"Good Lord!" he gulped. Here was a contingency he had not
considered. Where and when would Sprouse appear with his booty? "I—I
fancy we'll find him waiting for us at the Tavern."
"But had you no understanding?"
"Er—tentatively." The perspiration started on his brow.
"They will guard the Tavern so closely that we will never be able
to get away from the place," she said, and he detected a querulous
note in her voice.
"Now don't you worry about that," he said stoutly.
"I love the comforting way you have of saying things," she
murmured, and he felt her body relax.
For reasons best known to himself, he failed to respond to this
interesting confession. He was thinking of something else: his amazing
stupidity in not foreseeing the very situation that now presented
itself. Why had he neglected to settle upon a meeting place with
Sprouse in the event that circumstances forced them to part company in
flight? Fearing that she would pursue the subject, he made haste to
branch off onto another line.
"What is the real object of the conspiracy up there, Miss Cameron?"
"You must bear with me a little longer, Mr. Barnes," she said,
appealingly. "I cannot say anything now. I am in a very perplexing
position. You see, I am not quite sure that I am right in my
conclusions, and it would be dreadful if I were to make a mistake."
"If they are up to any game that may work harm to the Allies, they
must not be allowed to go on with it," he said sternly. "Don't wait
too long before exposing them, Miss Cameron."
"I—I cannot speak now," she said, painfully.
"You said that to-morrow night would be too late. What did you mean
"Do you insist on pinning me down to—"
"No. You may tell me to mind my own business, if you like."
"That is not a nice way to put it, Mr. Barnes. I could never say
such a thing to you."
He was silent. She waited a few seconds and then removed her head
from his shoulder. He heard the sharp intake of her breath and felt
the convulsive movement of the arm that rested against his. There was
no mistaking her sudden agitation.
"I will tell you," she said, and he was surprised by the harshness
that came into her voice. "To-morrow morning was the time set for my
marriage to that wretch up there. I could have avoided it only by
destroying myself. If you had come to-morrow night instead of to-night
you would have found me dead, that is all. Now you understand."
"Good God! You—you were to be forced into a marriage with—why, it
is the most damnable—"
"O'Dowd,—God bless him!—was my only champion. He knew my father.
"Listen!" he hissed, starting to his feet.
"Don't move!" came from the darkness outside. "I have me gun
leveled. I heard me name taken in vain. Thanks for the blessing. I was
wondering whether you would say something pleasant about me,—and,
thank the good Lord, I was patient. But I'd advise you both to sit
still, just the same."
A chuckle rounded out the gentle admonition of the invisible
CHAPTER XV. LARGE BODIES MOVE
SLOWLY,—BUT MR. SPROUSE WAS SMALLER THAN THE AVERAGE
There was not a sound for many seconds. The trapped couple in the
stone-cutter's shed scarcely breathed. She was the first to speak.
"I am ready to return with you, Mr. O'Dowd," she said, distinctly.
"There must be no struggle, no blood-shed. Anything but that."
She felt Barnes's body stiffen and caught the muttered execration
that fell from his lips.
O'Dowd spoke out of the darkness: "You forget that I have your own
word for it that ye'll be a dead woman before the day is over.
Wouldn't it be better for me to begin shooting at once and spare your
soul the everlasting torture that would begin immediately after your
A little cry of relief greeted this quaint sally. "You have my word
that I will return with you quietly if—"
"Thunderation!" exclaimed Barnes wrathfully. "What do you think I
am? A worm that—"
"Easy, easy, me dear man," cautioned O'Dowd. "Keep your seat. Don't
be deceived by my infernal Irish humour. It is my way to be always
polite, agreeable and—prompt. I'll shoot in a second if ye move one
step outside that cabin."
"O'Dowd, you haven't the heart to drag her back to that beast of
"Hold hard! We'll come to the point without further palavering.
Where are ye dragging her yourself, ye rascal?"
"To a place where she will be safe from insult, injury,
"Well, I have no fault to find with ye for that," said O'Dowd.
"Bedad, I didn't believe you had the nerve to tackle the job. To be
honest with you, I hadn't the remotest idea who the divvil you were,
either of you, until I heard your voices. You may be interested to
know that up to the moment I left the house your absence had not been
noticed, my dear Miss Cameron. And as for you, my dear Barnes, your
visit is not even suspected. By this time, of course, the list of the
missing at Green Fancy is headed by an honourable and imperishable
name,— which isn't Cameron,—and there is an increased wailing and
gnashing of teeth. How the divvil did ye do it, Barnes?"
"Are you disposed to be friendly, O'Dowd?" demanded Barnes. "If you
are not, we may just as well fight it out now as later on. I do not
mean to submit without a—"
"You are not to fight!" she cried in great agitation. "What are you
doing? Put it away! Don't shoot!"
"Is it a gun he is pulling" inquired O'Dowd calmly. "And what the
deuce are you going to aim at, me hearty?"
"It may sound cowardly to you, O'Dowd, but I have an advantage over
you in the presence of Miss Cameron. You don't dare shoot into this
"Lord love ye, Barnes, haven't you my word that I will not shoot
unless ye try to come out? And I know you wouldn't use her for a
shield. Besides, I have a bull's-eye lantern with me. From the
luxurious seat behind this rock I could spot ye in a second. Confound
you, man, you ought to thank me for being so considerate as not to
flash it on you before. I ask ye now, isn't that proof that I'm a
gentleman and not a bounder? Having said as much, I now propose
arbitration. What have ye to offer in the shape of concessions?"
"I don't know what you mean."
"I'll be explicit. Would you mind handing over that tin box in
exchange for my polite thanks and a courteous good-by to both of ye?"
"Tin box?" cried Barnes.
"We have no box of any description, Mr. O'Dowd," cried she,
triumphantly. "Thank heaven, he got safely away!"
"Do you mean to tell me you came away without the—your belongings,
Miss Cameron?" exclaimed O'Dowd.
"They are not with me," she replied. Her grasp on Barnes's arm
tightened. "Oh, isn't it splendid? They did not catch him. He—"
"Catch him? Catch who?" cried O'Dowd.
"Ah, that is for you to find out, my dear O'Dowd," said Barnes,
assuming a satisfaction he did not feel.
"Well, I'll be—jiggered," came in low, puzzled tones from the
rocks outside. "Did you have a—a confederate, Barnes? Didn't you do
the whole job yourself?"
"I did my part of the job, as you call it, O'Dowd, and nothing
"Will you both swear on your sacred honour that ye haven't the
jewels in your possession?"
"Unhesitatingly," said Barnes.
"I swear, Mr. O'Dowd."
"Then," said he, "I have no time to waste here. I am looking for a
tin box. I beg your pardon for disturbing you."
"Oh, Mr. O'Dowd, I shall never forget all that you have—"
"Whist, now! There is one thing I must insist on your forgetting
completely: all that has happened in the last five minutes. I shall
put no obstacles in your way. You may go with my blessings. The only
favour I ask in return is that you never mention having seen me to-
"We can do that with a perfectly clear conscience," said Barnes.
"You are absolutely invisible."
"What I am doing now, Mr. Barnes," said O'Dowd seriously, "would be
my death sentence if it ever became known."
"It shall never be known through me, O'Dowd. I'd like to shake your
hand, old man."
"God bless you, Mr. O'Dowd," said the girl in a low, small voice,
singularly suggestive of tears. "Some day I may be in a position to—"
"Don't say it! You'll spoil everything if you let me think you are
in my debt. Bedad, don't be so sure I sha'n't see you again, and soon.
You are not out of the woods yet."
"Tell me how to find Hart's Tavern, old man. I'll—"
"No, I'm dashed if I do. I leave you to your own devices. You ought
to be grateful to me for not stopping you entirely, without asking me
to give you a helping hand. Good-bye, and God bless you. I'm praying
that ye get away safely, Miss Cameron. So long, Barnes. If you were a
crow and wanted to roost on that big tree in front of Hart's Tavern, I
dare say you'd take the shortest way there by flying as straight as a
bullet from the mouth of this pit, following your extremely good-
They heard him rattle off among the loose stones and into the
brush. A long time afterward, when the sounds had ceased, Barnes said,
from the bottom of a full heart:
"I shall always feel something warm stirring within me when I think
of that man."
"He is a gallant gentleman," said she simply.
They did not wait for the break of day. Taking O'Dowd's hint,
Barnes directed his steps straight out from the mouth of the quarry
and pressed confidently onward. Their progress was swifter than before
and less cautious. The thought had come to him that the men from Green
Fancy would rush to the outer edges of the Curtis land and seek to
intercept, rather than to overtake, the fugitive. In answer to a
question she informed him that there were no fewer than twenty-five
men on the place, all of them shrewd, resolute and formidable.
"The women, who are they, and what part do they play in this
enterprise?" he inquired, during a short pause for rest.
"Mrs. Collier is the widow of a spy executed in France at the
beginning of the war. She is an American and was married to a—to a
foreigner. The Van Dykes are very rich Americans,—at least she has a
great deal of money. Her husband was in the diplomatic service some
years ago but was dismissed. There was a huge gambling scandal and he
was involved. His wife is determined to force her way into court
circles in Europe. She has money, she is clever and unprincipled, and
—I am convinced that she is paying in advance for future favours and
position at a certain court. She—"
"In other words, she is financing the game up at Green Fancy."
"I suppose so. She has millions, I am told. Mr. De Soto is a
Spaniard, born and reared in England. All of them are known in my
"I can't understand a decent chap like O'Dowd being mixed up in a
"Ah, but you do not understand. He is a soldier of fortune, an
adventurer. His heart is better than his reputation. It is the love of
intrigue, the joy of turmoil that commands him. He has been mixed up,
as you say, in any number of secret enterprises, both good and bad.
His sister's children are the owners of Green Fancy. I know her well.
It was through Mr. O'Dowd that I came to Green Fancy. Too late he
realised that it was a mistake. He was deceived. He has known me for
years and he would not have exposed me to——But come! As he has said,
we are not yet out of the woods."
"I cannot, for the life of me, see why they took chances on
inviting me to the house, Miss Cameron. They must have known that—"
"It was a desperate chance but it was carefully considered, you may
be sure. They are clever, all of them. They were afraid of you. It was
necessary to deal openly, boldly, with you if your suspicions were to
"But they must have known that you would appeal to me."
She was silent for a moment, and when she spoke it was with great
intensity. "Mr. Barnes, I had your life in my hands all the time you
were at Green Fancy. It was I who took the desperate chance. I shudder
now when I think of what might have happened. Before you were asked to
the house, I was coolly informed that you would not leave it alive if
I so much as breathed a word to you concerning my unhappy plight. The
first word of an appeal to you would have been the signal for—for
your death. That is what they held over me. They made it very clear to
me that nothing was to be gained by an appeal to you. You would die,
and I would be no better off than before. It was I who took the
chance. When I spoke to you on the couch that night, I—oh, don't you
see? Don't you see that I wantonly, cruelly, selfishly risked YOUR
life,—not my own,—when I—"
"There, there, now!" he cried, consolingly, as she put her hands to
her face and gave way to sobs. "Don't let THAT worry you. I am here
and alive, and so are you, and—for Heaven's sake don't do that! I—I
simply go all to pieces when I hear a woman crying. I—"
"Forgive me," she murmured. "I didn't mean to be so silly."
"It helps, to cry sometimes," he said lamely.
The first faint signs of day were struggling out of the night when
they stole across the road above Hart's Tavern and made their way
through the stable-yard to the rear of the house. His one thought was
to get her safely inside the Tavern. There he could defy the legions
of Green Fancy, and from there he could notify her real friends,
deliver her into their keeping,—and then regret the loss of her!
The door was locked. He delivered a series of resounding kicks upon
its stout face. Revolver in hand, he faced about and waited for the
assault of the men who, he was sure, would come plunging around the
corner of the building in response to the racket. He was confident
that the approach to the Tavern was watched by desperate men from
Green Fancy, and that an encounter with them was inevitable. But there
was no attack. Save for his repeated pounding on the door, there was
no sign of life about the place.
At last there were sounds from within. A key grated in the lock and
a bolt was shot. The door flew open. Mr. Clarence Dillingford appeared
in the opening, partially dressed, his hair sadly tumbled, his eyes
blinking in the light of the lantern he held aloft.
"Well, what the—" Then his gaze alighted on the lady. "My God," he
gulped, and instantly put all of his body except the head and one arm
behind the door.
Barnes crowded past him with his faltering charge, and slammed the
door. Moreover, he quickly shot the bolt.
"For the love of—" began the embarrassed Dillingford. "What the
dev— I say, can't you see that I'm not dressed? What the—"
"Give me that lantern," said Barnes, and snatched the article out
of the unresisting hand. "Show me the way to Miss Thackeray's room,
Dillingford. No time for explanations. This lady is a friend of mine."
"Well, for the love of—"
"I will take you to Miss Thackeray's room," said Barnes, leading
her swiftly through the narrow passage. "She will make you comfortable
for the—that is until I am able to secure a room for you. Come on,
"My God, Barnes, have you been in an automobile smash-up? You—"
"Don't wake the house! Where is her room?"
"You know just as well as I do. All right,—all right! Don't bite
me! I'm coming."
Miss Thackeray was awake. She had heard the pounding. Through the
closed door she asked what on earth was the matter.
"I have a friend here,—a lady. Will you dress as quickly as
possible and take her in with you for a little while?" He spoke as
softly as possible.
There was no immediate response from the inside. Then Miss
Thackeray observed, quite coldly: "I think I'd like to hear the lady's
voice, if you don't mind. I recognise yours perfectly, Mr. Barnes, but
I am not in the habit of opening my—"
"Mr. Barnes speaks the truth," said Miss Cameron. "But pray do not
"I guess I don't need to dress," said Miss Thackeray, and opened
her door. "Come in, please. I don't know who you are or what you've
been up to, but there are times when women ought to stand together.
And what's more, I sha'n't ask any questions."
She closed the door behind the unexpected guest, and Barnes gave a
great sigh of relief.
"Say, Mr. Barnes," said Miss Thackeray, several hours later, coming
upon him in the hall; "I guess I'll have to ask you to explain a
little. She's a nice, pretty girl, and all that, but she won't open
her lips about anything. She says you will do the talking. I'm a good
sport, you know, and not especially finicky, but I'd like to—"
"How is she? Is she resting? Does she seem—"
"Well, she's stretched out in my bed, with my best nightie on, and
she seems to be doing as well as could be expected," said Miss
"Has she had coffee and—"
"I am going after it now. It seems that she is in the habit of
having it in bed. I wish I had her imagination. It would be great to
imagine that all you have to do is to say 'I think I'll have coffee
and rolls and one egg' sent up, and then go on believing your wish
would come true. Still, I don't mind. She seems so nice and pathetic,
and in trouble, and I—"
"Thank you, Miss Thackeray. If you will see that she has her
coffee, I'll—I'll wait for you here in the hall and try to explain. I
can't tell you everything at present,—not without her consent,—but
what I do tell will be sufficient to make you think you are listening
to a chapter out of a dime novel."
He had already taken Putnam Jones into his confidence. He saw no
other way out of the new and somewhat extraordinary situation.
His uneasiness increased to consternation when he discovered that
Sprouse had not yet put in an appearance. What had become of the man?
He could not help feeling, however, that somehow the little agent
would suddenly pop out of the chimney in his room, or sneak in through
a crack under the door,—and laugh at his fears.
His lovely companion, falling asleep, blocked all hope of a council
of war, so to speak. Miss Thackeray refused to allow her to be
disturbed. She listened with sparkling eyes to Barnes's curtailed
account of the exploit of the night before. He failed to mention Mr.
Sprouse. It was not an oversight.
"Sort of white slavery game, eh?" she said, with bated breath.
"Good gracious, Mr. Barnes, if this story ever gets into the
newspapers you'll be the grandest little hero in—"
"But it must never get into the newspapers," he cried.
"It ought to," she proclaimed stoutly. "When a gang of white
slavers kidnap a girl like that and—"
"I'm not saying it was that," he protested, uncomfortably.
"Well, I guess I'll talk to her about that part of the story," said
Miss Thackeray sagely. "And as you say, mum's the word. We don't want
them to get onto the fact that she's here. That's the idea, isn't it?"
"Then," she said, wrinkling her brow, "I wouldn't repeat this story
to Mr. Lyndon Rushcroft, father of yours truly. He would blab it all
over the county. The greatest press stuff in the world. Listen to it:
'Lyndon Rushcroft, the celebrated actor, takes part in the rescue of a
beautiful heiress who falls into the hands of So and So, the king of
kidnappers.' That's only a starter. So we'd better let him think she
just happened in. You fix it with old Jones, and I'll see that Dilly
keeps his mouth shut. I fear I shall have to tell Mr. Bacon." She
blushed. "I have always sworn I'd never marry any one in the
profession, but—Mr. Bacon is not like other actors, Mr. Barnes. You
will say so yourself when you know him better. He is more like a—a—
well, you might say a poet. His soul is—but, you'll think I'm nutty
if I go on about him. As soon as she awakes, I'll take her up to the
room you've engaged for her, and I'll lend her some of my duds, bless
her heart. What an escape she's had! Oh, my God!"
She uttered the exclamation in a voice so full of horror that
Barnes was startled.
"What is it, Miss Thack—"
"Why, they might have nabbed me yesterday when I was up there in
the woods! And I don't know what kind of heroism goes with a poetic
nature. I'm afraid Mr. Bacon—"
He laughed. "I am sure he would have acted like a man."
"If you were to ask father, he'd say that Mr. Bacon can't act like
a man to save his soul. He says he acts like a fence-post."
Shortly before the noon hour, Peter Ames halted the old automobile
from Green Fancy in front of the Tavern and out stepped O'Dowd,
followed by no less a personage than the pseudo Mr. Loeb. There were a
number of travelling bags in the tonneau of the car.
Catching sight of Barnes, the Irishman shouted a genial greeting.
"The top of the morning to ye. You remember Mr. Loeb, don't you?
Mr. Curtis's secretary."
He shook hands with Barnes. Loeb bowed stiffly and did not extend
"Mr. Loeb is leaving us for a few days on business. Will you be
moving on yourself soon, Mr. Barnes?"
"I shall hang around here a few days longer," said Barnes,
considerably puzzled but equal to the occasion. "Still interested in
our murder mystery, you know."
"Any new developments?"
"Not to my knowledge." He ventured a crafty "feeler." "I hear,
however, that the state authorities have asked assistance of the
secret service people in Washington. That would seem to indicate that
there is more behind the affair than—"
"Have I not maintained from the first, Mr. O'Dowd, that it is a
case for the government to handle?" interrupted Loeb. He spoke rapidly
and with unmistakable nervousness. Barnes remarked the extraordinary
pallor in the man's face and the shifty, uneasy look in his dark eyes.
"It has been my contention, Mr. Barnes, that those men were trying to
carry out their part of a plan to inflict—"
"Lord love ye, Loeb, you are not alone in that theory," broke in
O'Dowd hastily. "I think we're all agreed on that. Good morning, Mr.
Boneface," he called out to Putnam Jones who approached at that
juncture. "We are sadly in want of gasoline."
Peter had backed the car up to the gasoline hydrant at the corner
of the building and was waiting for some one to replenish his tank.
Barnes caught the queer, perplexed look that the Irishman shot at him
out of the corner of his eye.
"Perhaps you'd better see that the scoundrels don't give us short
measure, Mr. Loeb," said O'Dowd. Loeb hesitated for a second, and
then, evidently in obedience to a command from the speaker's eye,
moved off to where Peter was opening the intake. Jones followed,
bawling to some one in the stable-yard.
O'Dowd lowered his voice. "Bedad, your friend made a smart job of
it last night. He opened the tank back of the house and let every
damn' bit of our gas run out. Is she safe inside?"
"Yes, thanks to you, old man. You didn't catch him?"
"Not even a whiff of him," said the other lugubriously. "The
devil's to pay. In the name of God, how many were in your gang last
"That is for Mr. Loeb to find out," said Barnes shrewdly.
"Barnes, I let you off last night, and I let her off as well. In
return, I ask you to hold your tongue until the man down there gets a
fair start. "O'Dowd was serious, even imploring.
"What would she say to that, O'Dowd? I have to consider her
interests, you know."
"She'd give him a chance for his white alley, I'm sure, in spite of
the way he treated her. There is a great deal at stake, Barnes. A
day's start and—"
"Are you in danger too, O'Dowd?"
"To be sure,—but I love it. I can always squirm out of tight
places. You see, I am putting myself in your hands, old man."
"I would not deliberately put you in jeopardy, O'Dowd."
"See here, I am going back to that house up yonder. There is still
work for me there. What I'm after now is to get him on the train at
Hornville. I'll be here again at four o'clock, on me word of honour.
Trust me, Barnes. When I explain to her, she'll agree that I'm doing
the right thing. Bedad, the whole bally game is busted. Another week
and we'd have—but, there ye are! It's all up in the air, thanks to
you and your will-o'-the-wisp rascals. You played the deuce with
"Do you mean to say that you are coming back here to run the risk
"We've had word that the government has men on the way. They'll be
here to-night or to-morrow, working in cahoots with the fellows across
the border. Why, damn it all, Barnes, don't you know who it was that
engineered that whole business last night?" He blurted it out angrily,
casting off all reserve.
Barnes smiled. "I do. He is a secret agent from the embassy—"
"Secret granny!" almost shouted O'Dowd. "He is the slickest,
cleverest crook that ever drew the breath of life. And he's got away
with the jewels, for which you can whistle in vain, I'm thinking."
"For Heaven's sake, O'Dowd—" began Barnes, his blood like ice in
"But don't take my word for it. Ask her,—upstairs there, God bless
her!—ask her if she knows Chester Naismith. She'll tell ye, my bucko.
He's been standing guard outside her window for the past three nights.
"Now, I know you are mistaken," cried Barnes, a wave of relief
surging over him. "He has been in this Tavern every night—"
"Sure he has. But he never was here after eleven o'clock, was he?
Answer me, did ye ever see him here after eleven in the evening? You
did not,—not until last night, anyhow. In the struggle he had with
Nicholas last night his whiskers came off and he was recognised.
That's why poor old Nicholas is lying dead up there at the house now,
—and will have a decent burial unbeknownst to anybody but his
"Whiskers? Dead?" jerked from Barnes's lips.
"Didn't you know he had false ones on?"
"He did not have them on when he left me," declared Barnes. "Good
God, O'Dowd, you can't mean that he—he killed—"
"He stuck a knife in his neck. The poor devil died while I was out
skirmishing, but not before he whispered in the chief's ear the name
of the man who did for him. The dirty snake! And the chief trusted him
as no crook ever was trusted before. He knew him for what he was, but
he thought he was loyal. And this is what he gets in return for saving
the dog's life in Buda Pesth three years ago. In the name of God,
Barnes, how did you happen to fall in with the villain?"
Barnes passed his hand over his brow, dazed beyond the power of
speech. His gaze rested on Putnam Jones. Suddenly something seemed to
have struck him between the eyes. He almost staggered under the
imaginary impact. Jones! Was Jones a party to this—He started
forward, an oath on his lips, prepared to leap upon the man and
throttle the truth out of him. As abruptly he checked himself. The
cunning that inspired the actions of every one of these people had
communicated itself to him. A false move now would ruin everything.
Putnam Jones would have to be handled with gloves, and gently at that.
"He—he represented himself as a book-agent," he mumbled, striving
to collect himself. "Jones knew him. Said he had been around here for
"That's the man," said O'Dowd, scowling. "He trotted all over the
county, selling books. For the love of it, do ye think? Not much. He
had other fish to fry, you may be sure. I talked with him the night
you dined at Green Fancy. He beat you to the Tavern, I dare say. It
was his second night on guard below the—below her window. He told me
how he shinned up and down one of these porch posts, so as not to let
old Jones get onto the fact he was out of his room. He had old Jones
fooled as badly—What are you glaring at HIM for? I was about to say
he had old Jones as badly fooled as you—or worse, damn him. Barnes,
if we ever lay hands on that friend of yours,—well, he won't have to
fry in hell. He'll be burnt alive. Thank God, my mind's at rest on one
score. SHE didn't skip out with him. They all think she did. Not one
of them suspects that she came away with you. There is plenty of
evidence that she let him in through her window—"
"All ready, O'Dowd," called Loeb. "Come along, please."
"Coming," said the Irishman. To Barnes: "Don't blame yourself, old
man. You are not the only one who has been hoodwinked. He fooled men a
long shot keener than you are, so—All right! Coming. See you later,
Barnes. So long!"
CHAPTER XVI. THE FIRST WAYFARER
VISITS A SHRINE, CONFESSES, AND TAKES AN OATH
How was he to find the courage to impart the appalling news to her?
He was now convinced beyond all doubt that the so-called Sprouse had
made off with the priceless treasure and that only a miracle could
bring about its recovery. O'Dowd's estimate of the man's cleverness
was amply supported by what Barnes knew of him. He knew him to be the
personification of craftiness, and of daring. It was not surprising
that he had been tricked by this devil's own genius. He recalled his
admiration, his wonder over the man's artfulness; he groaned as he
thought of the pride he had felt in being accorded the privilege of
Sitting glumly in a corner of the tap-room, watching but not
listening to the spouting Mr. Rushcroft, (who was regaling the
cellarer and two vastly impressed countrymen with the story of his
appearance before Queen Victoria and the Royal Family), Barnes went
over the events of the past twenty-four hours, deriving from his
reflections a few fairly reasonable deductions as to his place in the
plans of the dauntless Mr. Sprouse.
In the first place, Sprouse, being aware of his somewhat ardent
interest in the fair captive, took a long and desperate chance on his
susceptibility. With incomprehensible boldness he decided to make an
accomplice of the eager and unsuspecting knight-errant! His cunningly
devised tale,—in which there was more than a little of the truth,—
served to excite the interest and ultimately to win the co-operation
of the New Yorker. His object in enlisting this support was now
perfectly clear to the victim of his duplicity. Barnes had admitted
that he was bound by a promise to aid the prisoner in an effort to
escape from the house; even a slow-witted person would have reached
the conclusion that a partial understanding at least existed between
captive and champion. Sprouse staked everything on that conviction.
Through Barnes he counted on effecting an entrance to the almost
hermetically sealed house.
Evidently the simplest, and perhaps the only, means of gaining
admission was through the very window he was supposed to guard. Once
inside her room, with the aid and connivance of one in whom the
occupant placed the utmost confidence, he would be in a position to
employ his marvellous talents in accomplishing his own peculiar ends.
Barnes recalled all of the elaborate details preliminary to the
actual performance of that amazing feat, and realised to what extent
he had been shaped into a tool to be used by the master craftsman. He
saw through the whole Machiavellian scheme, and he was now morally
certain that Sprouse would have sacrificed him without the slightest
In the event that anything went wrong with their enterprise, the
man would have shot him dead and earned the gratitude and commendation
of his associates! There would be no one to question him, no one to
say that he had failed in the duty set upon him by the master of the
house. He would have been glorified and not crucified by his friends.
Up to the point when he actually passed through the window Sprouse
could have justified himself by shooting the would-be rescuer. Up to
that point, Barnes was of inestimable value to him; after that,—well,
he had proved that he was capable of taking care of himself.
Mr. Dillingford came and pronounced sentence. He informed the
rueful thinker that the young lady wanted to see him at once in Miss
With a heavy heart he mounted the stairs. At the top he paused to
deliberate. Would it not be better to keep her in ignorance? What was
to be gained by revealing to her the—But Miss Thackeray was luring
him on to destruction. She stood outside the door and beckoned. That
in itself was ominous. Why should she wriggle a forefinger at him
instead of calling out in her usual free-and-easy manner? There was
"Is Mr. Barnes coming?" His heart bounded perceptibly at the sound
of that soft, eager voice from the interior of the room.
"By fits and starts," said Miss Thackeray critically. "Yes, he has
She closed the door from the outside, and Barnes was alone with the
cousin of kings and queens and princes.
"I feared you had deserted me," she said, holding out her hand to
him as he strode across the room. S he did not rise from the chair in
which she was seated by the window. The lower wings of the old-
fashioned shutters were closed except for a narrow strip; light
streamed down upon her wavy golden hair from the upper half of the
casement. She was attired in a gorgeously flowered dressing-gown; he
had seen it once before, draping the matutinal figure of Miss
Thackeray as she glided through the hall with a breakfast tray which
Miss Tilly had flatly refused to carry to her room: being no servant,
she declared with heat.
"I saw no occasion to disturb your rest," he mumbled. "Nothing—
nothing new has turned up."
"I have been peeping," she said, looking at him searchingly. A
little line of anxiety lay between her eyes. "Where is Mr. Loeb going,
He noted the omission of Mr. O'Dowd. "To Hornville, I believe. They
stopped for gasoline."
"Is he running away?" was her disconcerting question.
"O'Dowd says he is to be gone for a few days on business," he
"He will not return," she said quietly. "He is a coward at heart.
Oh, I know him well," she went on, scorn in her voice.
"Was I wrong in not trying to stop him?" he asked.
She pondered this for a moment. "No," she said, but he caught the
dubious note in her voice. "It is just as well, perhaps, that he
should disappear. Nothing is to be gained now by his seizure. Next
week, yes; but to-day, no. His flight to-day spares—but we are more
interested in the man Sprouse. Has he returned?"
"No, Miss Cameron," said he ruefully. And then, without a single
reservation, he laid bare the story of Sprouse's defection. When he
inquired if she had heard of the man known as Chester Naismith, she
confirmed his worst fears by describing him as the guard who watched
beneath her window. He was known to her as a thief of international
fame. The light died out of her lovely eyes as the truth dawned upon
her; her lips trembled, her shoulders drooped.
"What a fool I've been," she mourned. "What a fool I was to accept
the responsibility of—"
"Don't blame yourself," he implored. "Blame me. I am the fool, the
stupidest fool that ever lived. He played with me as if I were the
"Ah, my friend, why do you say that? Played with you? He has
tricked some of the shrewdest men in the world. There are no simple
children at Green Fancy. They are men with the brains of foxes and the
hearts of wolves. To deceive you was child's play. You are an honest
man. It is always the honest man who is the victim; he is never the
culprit. If honest men were as smart as the corrupt ones, Mr. Barnes,
there would be no such thing as crime. If the honest man kept one hand
on his purse and the other on his revolver, he would be more than a
match for the thief. You were no match for Chester Naismith. Do not
look so glum. The shrewdest police officers in Europe have never been
able to cope with him. Why should you despair?"
He sprang to his feet. "By gad, he hasn't got away with it yet," he
grated. "He is only one man against a million. I will set every cog in
the entire police and detective machinery of the United States going.
He cannot escape. They will run him to earth before—"
"Mr. Barnes, I have no words to express my gratitude to you for all
that you have done and all that you still would do," she interrupted.
"I may prove it to you, however, by advising you to abandon all
efforts to help me from now on. You did all that you set out to do,
and I must ask no more of you. You risked your life to save a woman
who, for all you know, may be deceiving you with—"
"I have not lost all of my senses, Miss Cameron," he said bluntly.
"The few that I retain make me your slave. I shall abandon neither you
nor the effort to recover what my stupidity has cost you. I will run
this scoundrel down if I have to devote the remainder of my life to
She sighed. "Alas, I fear that I shall have to tell you a little
more about this wonderful man you know as Sprouse. Six months ago the
friends and supporters of the legitimate successor to my country's
throne, consummated a plan whereby the crown jewels and certain
documents of state were surreptitiously removed from the palace
vaults. The act, though meant to be a loyal and worthy one, was
nevertheless nullified by the most stupendous folly. Instead of
depositing the treasure in Paris, it was sent to this country in
charge of a group of men whose fealty could not be questioned. I am
not at liberty to tell you how this treasure was brought into the
United States without detection by the Customs authorities. Suffice it
to say, it was delivered safely to a committee of my countrymen in New
York. There are two contenders for the throne in my land. One is a
prisoner in Austria, the other is at liberty somewhere in—in the
world. The Teutonic Allies are now in possession of my country. It has
been ravished and despoiled."
"So far Sprouse's story jibes," said he, as she paused.
"My countrymen conceived the notion that Germany would one day
conquer France and over-run England. It was this notion that urged
them to put the treasure beyond all possible chance of its being
seized by the conquerors and turned over to the usurping prince who
would be placed on our throne.
"As for my part in this unhappy project, it is quite simple. I was
not the only one to be deceived by plotters who far outstripped the
original conspirators in cleverness and guile. The man you know as
Loeb is in reality my cousin. I have known him all my life. He is the
youngest brother of the pretender to the throne, and a cousin of the
prince who is held prisoner by the Austrians. This prince has a
brother also, and it was to him that I was supposed to deliver the
jewels. He came to Canada a month ago, sent by the embassy in Paris. I
travelled from New York, but not alone as you may suspect. I was
carefully protected from the time I left my hotel there until—well,
until I arrived in Boston.
"While there I received a secret message from friends in Canada
directing me to go to Spanish Falls, where I would be met and
conducted to Green Fancy by Prince Sebastian himself. I was on my way
to Halifax when this message changed my plans. Moreover, the reason
given for this change was an excellent one. It had been discovered
that the two men who acted secretly as my escort were traitors. They
were to lead me into a trap prepared at Portland, where I was to be
robbed and detained long enough for the wretches to make off in safety
with their booty. I need not describe my feelings. I obeyed the
directions and stole away at night, eluding my protectors, and came by
devious ways to the place mentioned in the message.
"As you may have guessed by this time, the whole thing was a
carefully planned ruse. The company at Green Fancy,—you may some day
know why they were there,—learned through the man Naismith that the
treasure had been entrusted to me for delivery to Prince Sebastian and
his friends in Halifax. Let me interrupt myself to explain why the
Prince did not come to New York in person, instead of arranging to
have the jewels taken to him at Halifax. He is an officer of high rank
in the army. His trip across the ocean was known to the German secret
service. The instant he landed on American soil, a demand would have
been made by the German Embassy for his detention here for the
duration of the war.
"I was informed in the message that Prince Sebastian would take me
to the place called Green Fancy, which was near the Canadian border. A
safe escort would be provided for us, and we would be on British soil
within a few hours after our meeting. It is only necessary to add that
when I arrived at Green Fancy I met Prince Ugo,—and understood! I had
carefully covered my tracks after leaving Boston. My real friends
were, and still are, completely in the dark as to my movements, so
skilfully was the trick managed. I shall ask you directly, Mr. Barnes,
to wire my friends in New York and in Halifax, acquainting them with
my present whereabouts and safety. Now, that we know the jewels have
been stolen again, that message need not be delayed.
"And now for Chester Naismith. It was he who, acting for the
misguided loyalists and recommended by certain young aristocrats who
by virtue of their own dissipations had come to know him as a man of
infinite resourcefulness and daring, planned and carried out the
pillaging of the palace vaults. Almost under the noses of the foreign
guards he succeeded in obtaining the jewels. No doubt he could have
made off with them at that time, but he shrewdly preferred to have
them brought to America by some one else. It would have been
impossible for him to dispose of them in Europe. The United States was
the only place in the world where he could have sold them. You see how
cunning he is?
"This much I know: he came to New York with the men who carried the
jewels. He tried to rob them in New York but failed. Then he
disappeared. So carefully guarded were the jewels that he knew there
was no chance of securing them without assistance. For nearly six
months they remained in a safety vault on Fifth Avenue. Evidently he
gave up hope and, falling in with Prince Ugo, joined his party. I do
not know this to be the case, but I am now convinced that he learned
of the plan to send the jewels to Halifax. It was he, I am sure, who
conveyed this news to Prince Ugo, who at once invented the scheme to
divert me to this place.
"And now comes the remarkable part of the story. When I arrived at
Spanish Falls, there was no one to meet me. The agent, seeing me on
the platform and evidently at a loss which way to turn, accosted me.
He offered to secure a conveyance for me, and was very considerate,
but I decided to call up Green Fancy on the telephone. I wanted to be
sure that there was no trick. To my surprise, O'Dowd came to the
telephone. I was greatly relieved when I actually heard his voice. I
have known him for years, and the belief that he had at last allied
himself with Prince Sebastian,—after being on the opposite side, you
see,—was cause for rejoicing.
"He was amazed. It seems that I was not expected until the next
afternoon. The car was out on an errand to some little village in the
mountains, he said, but he would telephone at once to see if it could
be located. Afterwards it turned out that the message announcing my
arrival a day ahead of the time agreed upon was never delivered."
"Sprouse's fine work, I suppose," put in Barnes.
"I haven't the remotest doubt. Nor do I doubt that he intended to
waylay me at some point along the road. O'Dowd failed to catch the car
at the village and was on the point of starting off on horseback to
meet me, when it returned. He sent it ahead and followed on horseback.
You know how I was picked up at the cross-roads. It is all so like one
of those picture puzzles. By putting the meaningless pieces together
one obtains a complete design. The last piece to go into this puzzle
is the mishap that befell Naismith on that very afternoon. He was no
doubt thwarted in his design to waylay me on the road from Spanish
Falls by a singular occurrence in this tavern. He was attacked in his
room here shortly after the noon hour, overpowered, bound and gagged
by two men. They carried him to another room, where he remained until
late in the night when he managed to extricate himself. I have reason
to believe that this part of his story is true. He knew the men. They
were thieves as clever and as merciless as himself. They too were
watching for me. I may say to you now, Mr. Barnes, that he has never
posed as an honest man among his associates at Green Fancy. He glories
in his fame as a thief, but until now no one would have questioned his
loyalty to his friends. I do not know how these men learned of my
intention to come to Green Fancy. They—"
"They came to this tavern four or five days in advance of your
arrival at Green Fancy," he interrupted.
"Are you sure?" she asked in surprise.
"In that case, they could not have known," she said, deeply
"Sprouse told me that they were secret service men from abroad and
that he was working with them. Putnam Jones, I am sure, believes that
they were detectives. He also believes the same to be true of Sprouse.
My theory is this, and I think it is justified by events. The men were
really secret agents, sent here to watch the movements of the gang up
there. They came upon Sprouse and recognised him. On the day mentioned
they overpowered him and forced him to reveal certain facts connected
with affairs at Green Fancy. Possibly he led them to believe that you
were one of the conspirators. They waited for your arrival and then
risked the hazardous trip to Green Fancy. They were discovered and
She could hardly wait for him to finish. "I believe you are right,"
she cried. "A little while before the shooting occurred, the house was
roused by a telephone call. I was in my room, but not asleep. I had
just realised my own dreadful predicament. There was a great commotion
downstairs, and I distinctly heard some one say, in my own language,
that they were not to get away alive. It must have been Naismith who
telephoned. One of the men, I have been told, was killed not far from
our gates. He was shot, I am sure, by the man called Nicholas, noted
as one of the most marvellous marksmen in our little army. The other
was accounted for by Naismith himself, who had managed to reach the
cross-roads in time to head him off. Naismith openly boasted of the
feat. The greatest consternation prevailed at Green Fancy because the
men succeeded in reaching the highway before they were shot. Prince
Ugo was distracted. He said that the attention of the public would be
directed to Green Fancy and curious investigators were certain to
interfere with the great project he was carrying on."
"I believe we have accounted for Mr. Sprouse, and I am no longer
interested in the unravelling of the mystery surrounding the deaths of
Roon and Paul," said he. "There is nothing to keep me here any longer,
Miss Cameron. I suggest that you allow me to escort you at once to
your friends, wherever they—"
She was opposed to this plan. While there was still a chance that
Sprouse might be apprehended in the neighbourhood, or the possibility
of his being caught by the relentless pursuers, she declined to leave.
"Then, I shall also stay," said he promptly, and was repaid by the
tremulous smile she gave him. His heart was beating like mad, and he
knew, in that instant, just what had happened to him. He was
helplessly in love with this beautiful cousin of kings and queens. And
when he thought of kings and queens he realised that beyond all
question his love was hopeless.
"You are very good to me," she said softly.
He got up suddenly and walked away. After a moment, in which he
regained control of himself, he returned to her side.
"What effect will Mr. Loeb's flight have on the scheme up there,
Miss Cameron?" he inquired, quite steadily.
"They will scatter to the four winds, those people," she said. "He
would not have fled unless disaster was staring him in the face.
Something has transpired to defeat his ugly plan. They will all run to
cover like so many rats."
"The government of the United States is a good rat-catcher," he
"The United States would do well to keep the rats out, Mr. Barnes,
instead of allowing them to come here and thrive and multiply and gnaw
into its very vitals."
CHAPTER XVII. THE SECOND WAYFARER
IS TRANSFORMED, AND MARRIAGE IS FLOUTED
Mr. Rushcroft sent for Barnes at three o'clock. "Come to my room as
soon as possible," was the message delivered by Mr. Bacon. Barnes was
taking a nap. More than that, he was pleasantly dreaming when the
pounding fell upon his door. Awakened suddenly from this elysian dream
he leaped from his bed and rushed to the door, his heart in his mouth.
Something sinister was back of this imperative summons! She was in
fresh peril. The gang from Green Fancy had descended upon the Tavern
in force and—
"Sorry to disturb you," said Mr. Bacon, as the door flew open, "but
he says it's important. He says—"
"I wish you would tell him to go to the devil," said Barnes
"Superfluous, I assure you, sir. He says that everything and
everybody is going to the devil, so—"
"If he wants to see me why doesn't he come to my room? Why should I
go to his?"
"Lord bless you, don't you know that it's one of the prerogatives
of a star to insist on people coming to him instead of the other way
about? What's the use of being a star if you can't—"
"Tell him I will come when I get good and ready."
"Quite so," said Mr. Bacon absently. He did not retire, but stood
in the door, evidently weighing something that was on his mind and
considering the best means of relieving himself of the mental burden.
"Ahem!" he coughed. "Miss Thackeray advises me that you have expressed
a generous interest in our personal"—(He stepped inside the room and
closed the door)—"er—in our private future, so to speak, and I take
this opportunity to thank you, Mr. Barnes. If it isn't asking too much
of you, I'd like you to say a word or two in my behalf to the old man.
You might tell him that you believe I have a splendid future before
me,—and you wouldn't be lying, let me assure you,—and that there is
no doubt in your mind that a Broadway engagement is quite imminent. A
word from you to one of the Broadway managers, by the way, would—"
"You want me to intercede for you in the matter of two engagements
instead of one, is that it?"
"I am already engaged to Miss Thackeray,—in a way. The better way
to put it would be for you to intercede in the matter of one marriage
and one engagement. I think he would understand the situation much
better if you put it in that way."
"Have you spoken to Mr. Rushcroft about it?"
"Only in a roundabout way. I told him I'd beat his head off if he
ever spoke to Miss Thackeray again as he did last night."
"Well, that's a fair sort of start," said Barnes, who was brushing
his hair. "What did he say to that?"
"I don't know. I had to close the door rather hastily. If he said
anything at all it was after the chair hit the door. Ahem! That was
last night. He is as nice as pie this afternoon, so I have an idea
that he busted the chair and doesn't want old Jones to find out about
"I will say a good word for you," said Barnes, grinning.
He found Mr. Rushcroft in a greatly perturbed state of mind.
"I've had telegrams from the three people I mentioned to you,
Barnes, and the damned ingrates refuse to join us unless they get
their railroad fares to Crowndale. Moreover, they had the insolence to
send the telegrams collect. The more you do for the confounded bums,
the more they ask. I once had a leading woman who—"
Barnes was in no humour to listen to the long-winded reminiscences
of the "star," so he cut him short at once. He ascertained that the
"ingrates" were in New York, on their "uppers," and that they could
not accomplish the trip to Crowndale unless railroad tickets were
provided. The difficulty was bridged in short order by telegrams
requesting the distant players to apply the next day at his office in
New York where tickets to Crowndale would be given them. He
telegraphed his office to buy the tickets and hold them for Miss
Milkens, Mr. Hatcher and Mr. Fling.
"That completes one of the finest companies, Mr. Barnes, that ever
took the road," said Mr. Rushcroft warmly, forgetting his animosity.
"You will never be associated with a more evenly balanced company of
players, sir. I congratulate you upon your wonderful good fortune in
having such a cast for 'The Duke's Revenge.' If you can maintain a
similar standard of excellence in all of your future productions, you
will go down in history as the most astute theatrical manager of the
Barnes winced, but was game. "When do you start rehearsals,
"It is my plan to go to Crowndale to-morrow or the next day, where
I shall meet my company. Rehearsals will undoubtedly start at once.
That would give us—let me see—Friday, Saturday, Sunday, Monday—four
days. We open on Tuesday night. Oh, by the way, I have engaged a young
woman of most unusual talent to take the minor part of Hortense. You
may have noticed her in the dining-room. Miss Rosamond—er—where did
I put that card?—ah, yes, Miss Floribel Blivens. The poor idiot
insists on Blivens, desiring to perpetuate the family monicker. I have
gotten rid of her spectacles, however, and the name that the
prehistoric Blivenses gave her at the christening."
"You—you don't mean Miss Tilly?"
"I do. She is to give notice to Jones to-day. There are more ways
than one of getting even with a scurvy caitiff. In this case, I take
old Jones's best waitress away from him, and, praise God, he'll never
find another that will stick to him for eighteen years as she has
O'Dowd returned late in the afternoon. He was in a hurry to get
back to Green Fancy; there was no mistaking his uneasiness. He drew
"For the love of Heaven, Barnes, get her away from here as soon as
possible, and do it as secretly as you can," he said. "I may as well
tell you that she is in more danger from the government secret service
than from any one up yonder. Understand, I'm not pleading guilty to
anything, but I shall be far, far away from here meself before another
sunrise. That ought to mean something to you."
"But she has done no wrong. She has not laid herself liable to—"
"That isn't the point. She has been up there with us, and you don't
want to put her in the position of having to answer a lot of nasty
questions they'll be after asking her if they get their hands on her.
She might be weeks or months clearing herself, innocent though she be.
Mind you, she is as square as anything; she is in no way mixed up with
our affairs up there. But I'm giving you the tip. Sneak her out as
soon as you can, and don't leave any trail."
"She may prefer to face the music, O'Dowd. If I know her at all,
she will refuse to run away."
"Then ye'll have to kidnap her," said the Irishman earnestly.
"There will be men swarming here from both sides of the border by
to-morrow night or next day. I've had direct information. The matter
is in the hands of the people at Washington and they are in
communication with Ottawa this afternoon. Never mind how I found it
out. It's the gospel truth, and—it's going to be bad for all of us if
we're here when they come."
"Who is she, O'Dowd? Man to man, tell me the truth. I want to know
just where I stand."
O'Dowd hesitated, looked around the tap-room, and then leaned
across the table.
"She is the daughter of Andreas Mara-Dafanda, former minister of
war in the cabinet of Prince Bolaroz the Sixth. Her mother was first
cousin to the Prince. Both father and mother are dead. And for that
matter, so is Bolaroz the Sixth. He was killed early in this war. His
brother, a prisoner in Austria, as you may already know, is the next
in line for the throne,—if the poor devil lives to get it back from
the Huns. Miss Cameron is in reality the Countess Therese Mara-
Dafanda—familiarly and lovingly known in her own land as the Countess
Ted. She was visiting in this country when the war broke out. If it is
of any use to you, I'll add that she would be rich if Aladdin could
only come to life and restore the splendours of the demolished castle,
refill the chests of gold that have been emptied by the conquerors,
and restock the farms that have been pillaged and devastated. In the
absence of Aladdin, however, she is almost as poor as the ancient
church-mouse. But she has a fortune of her own. Two of the most
glorious rubies in the world represent her lips; her eyes are
sapphires that put to shame the rocks of all the Sultans; when she
smiles, you may look upon pearls that would make the Queen of Sheba's
trinkets look like chinaware; her skin is of the rarest and richest
velvet; her hair is all silk and a yard wide; and, best of all, she
has a heart of pure gold. So there you are, me man. Half the royal
progeny of Europe have been suitors for her hand, and the other half
would be if they didn't happen to be of the same sex."
"Is she likely to—er—marry any one of them, O'Dowd?"
"Do you mean, is she betrothed to one of the royal nuts? If I were
her worst enemy I couldn't wish her anything as bad as that. The world
is full of regular men,—like meself, for example,—and 'twould be a
pity to see her wasted upon anything so cheap as a king."
"Then, she isn't?"
"Oh!" He squinted his eyes drolly. "Bedad, if she is, she's kept it
a secret from me. Have you aspirations, me friend?"
"Certainly not," said Barnes sharply. "By the way, you have
mentioned Prince Bolaroz the Sixth, but you haven't given a name to
the country he ruled."
O'Dowd stared. "The Saints preserve us! Is the man a numbskull? Are
you saying that you don't know who and what—My God, such ignorance
"Painful as it may be to you, O'Dowd, I don't seem able to place
Bolaroz in his proper realm."
"Whist, then!" He put his hand to his mouth and whispered a name.
An incredulous expression came into Barnes's eyes. "Are you jesting
with me, O'Dowd?"
"I am not."
"But I thought it was nothing more than a make-believe, imaginary
land, cooked up by some hair-brained novelist for the purpose of—"
"Well, ye know better now," said O'Dowd crisply. "Good-bye. I must
be on my way. Deliver my best wishes to her, Barnes, and say that if
she ever needs a friend Billy O'Dowd is the boy to respond to any call
she sends out. God willing, I may see her again some day,—and I'll
say the same to you, old man." He arose and held out his hand. "I'm
trusting to you to get her away from these parts before the rat-
catchers come. Don't let 'em bother her. Good-bye and good luck
"You are a brick, O'Dowd. I want to see you again. You will always
"Thanks. Don't issue any rash invitations. I might take you up." He
strode to the door, followed by Barnes.
"Is there anything to be feared from this Prince Ugo or the crowd
"There would be if they knew where they could lay their hands on
her inside of the next ten hours. She could a tale unfold, and they
wouldn't like that. Keep her under cover here till—well, till THAT
danger is past and then keep her out of the danger that is to come."
Barnes started upstairs as soon as O'Dowd was off, urged by an
eagerness that put wings on his feet and a thrill of excitement in his
blood. Half way up he stopped short. A new condition confronted him.
What was the proper way to approach a person of royal blood? Certainly
it wasn't right to go galumping upstairs and bang on her door, and
saunter in as if she were just like any one else. He would have to
When he resumed his upward progress it was with a chastened and
deferential mien. Pausing at her door, he was at once aware of voices
inside the room. He stood there for some time before he realised that
Miss Thackeray was repeating, with theatric fervour, though haltingly,
as much of her "part" as she could remember, evidently to the
satisfaction of the cousin of princes, for there were frequent
interruptions which had all the symptoms of applause.
He rapped on the door, but so timorously that nothing came of it.
His second effort was productive. He heard Miss Thackeray say "good
gracious," and, after a moment, Miss Cameron's subdued: "What is it?"
"May I come in?" he inquired, rather ashamed of his vigour. "It's
"Come in," was her lively response. "It was awfully good of you,
Miss Thackeray, to let me hear your lines. I think you will be a great
success in the part."
"Thanks," said Miss Thackeray drily. "I'll come in again and let
you hear me in the third act." She went out, mumbling her lines as she
passed Barnes without seeing him.
"Forgive me for not arising, Mr. Barnes," said Royalty, a wry
little smile on her lips. "I fear I twisted it more severely than I
thought at first. It is really quite painful."
"Your ankle?" he cried in surprise. "When and how did it happen?
I'm sorry, awfully sorry."
"It happened last night, just as we were crossing the ditch in
"Last night? Why didn't you tell me? Don't you know that it's wrong
to walk with a sprained ankle? Don't—"
"Don't be angry with me," she pleaded. "You could not have done
"Couldn't I, though? I certainly could have carried you the rest of
the way,—and upstairs." He was conscious of a strange exasperation.
He felt as though he had been deliberately cheated out of something.
"You poor man! I am quite heavy."
"Pooh! A hundred and twenty-five at the outside. Do you think I'm a
"Please, please!" she cried. "You look so—so furious. I know you
are very, very strong,—but so am I. Why should I expect you to carry
me all that distance when—"
"But, good Lord," he blurted out, "I would have loved to do it. I
can't imagine anything more—I—I—" He broke off in confusion.
She smiled divinely. "Alas, it is too late now. But—" she went on
gaily, "you may yet have the pleasure of carrying me downstairs, Mr.
Barnes. Will that appease your wrath?"
He flushed. "I'm sorry I—"
"See," she said, "it is nicely bandaged,—and if you could see
through the bandages you would find it dreadfully swollen. That nice
Miss Thackeray doctored me. What a quaint person she is."
His brow clouded once more. "I hope you will feel able to leave
this place to-morrow, Countess. We must get away almost immediately."
"Ah, you have been listening to O'Dowd, I see."
"Yes. He tells me it will be dangerous to—"
"I was thinking of something else that he must have told you. You
forgot to address me as Miss Cameron."
"I might have gone even farther and called you the Countess Ted,"
She sighed. "It was rather nice being Miss Cameron to you, Mr.
Barnes. You will not let it make any difference, will you? I mean to
say, you will be just the same as if I were still Miss Cameron and
not—some one else?"
"I will be just the same," he said, leaning a little closer. "I am
not so easily frightened as all that, you know."
She looked into his eyes for a moment, and then turned her own
swiftly away. Entranced, he watched the delicate colour steal into her
"You are just like other women," he said thickly, "and I am like
other men. We can't help being what we are, Countess. Flesh and blood
mortals, that's all. If a cat may look at a king, why may not I look
at a countess?"
She met his gaze, but not steadily. Her deep blue eyes were filled
with a vague wonder; she seemed to be searching for something in his
to explain the sudden embarrassment that had come over her.
"Ah, I do not understand you American men," she murmured, shaking
her head. "A king would have found as much pleasure in looking at Miss
Cameron as at a countess. Why shouldn't YOU?" A radiant smile lighted
her face. "The king would not think of reproving the cat. I see no
reason why you should not look at a poor little countess with
"Do you think it would be possible for you to understand me any
better as Miss Cameron?" he asked bluntly.
"I think perhaps it would," she said, the smile fading.
"Then, I shall continue to look upon you as Miss Cameron, Countess.
It will make it easier for both of us."
"Yes," she said, a little sadly, "I am sure Miss Cameron would not
be half so dense as the Countess. She would understand perfectly. She
has grown to be a very discerning person, Mr. Barnes, notwithstanding
her extreme youth. Miss Cameron is only four days old, you see."
He bowed very low and said: "My proudest boast is that I have known
her since the day she was born. If I had the tongue and the courage of
O'Dowd I might add a great deal to that statement."
"A great deal that you would not say to a countess?" she asked,
playing with fire.
"A great deal that a child four days old could hardly be expected
to grasp, Miss Cameron," he replied, pointedly. "Having lived to a
great age myself, and acquired wisdom, I appreciate the futility of
uttering profound truths to an infant in arms."
She beamed. "O'Dowd could not have done any better than that," she
cried. Then quickly, even nervously, as he was about to speak again:
"Now, tell me all that Mr. O'Dowd had to say."
He seated himself and repeated the Irishman's warning. Her eyes
clouded as he went on; utter dejection came into them.
"He is right. It would be difficult for me to clear myself. My own
people would be against me. No one would believe that I did not
deliberately make off with the jewels. They would say that I—oh, it
is too dreadful!"
"Don't worry about that," he exclaimed. "You have me to testify
"How little you know of intrigue," she cried. "They would laugh at
you and say that you were merely another fool who had lost his head
over a woman. They would say that I duped you—"
"No!" he cried vehemently. "Your people know better than you think.
You are disheartened, discouraged. Things will look brighter to-
morrow. Good heavens, think how much worse it might have been. That—
that infernal brute was going to force you into a vile, unholy
marriage. He—By the way," he broke off abruptly, "I have been
thinking a lot about what you told me. He couldn't have married you
without your consent. Such a marriage would never hold in a court of—
"You are wrong," she said quietly. "He could have married me
without my consent, and it would have held,—not in one of your law
courts, I dare say, but in the court to which he and I belong by laws
that were made centuries before America was discovered. A prince of
the royal house may wed whom and when he chooses, provided he does not
look too far beneath his station. He may not wed a commoner. The state
would not recognise such a union. My consent was not necessary."
"But you are in my country now, not in yours," he argued. "Our laws
would have protected you."
"You do not understand. Marriages such as he contemplated are made
every year in Europe. Do you suppose that the royal marriages you read
about in the newspapers are made with the consent of the poor little
princes and princesses? Your laws are one thing, Mr. Barnes; our
courts are another. Need I be more explicit?"
"I think I understand," he said slowly. "Poor wretches!"
"Prince Ugo is of royal blood. I am not too far beneath him. In my
country his word is the law. The marriage that was to have been
celebrated to-day at Green Fancy would have bound me to him forever.
It would have been recognised in my country as legal. I have not the
right of appeal. I would not even be permitted to question his right
to make me his wife against my will. He is a prince. His will is law."
"Isn't love allowed to enter into a—"
"Love?" she scorned. "What has love to do with it? There isn't a
queen in all the world who loves—or loved, I would better say,—the
man she married. Some of them may have grown afterwards to love their
kings, because all kings are not alike. You may be quite sure,
however, that the wives of kings and princes did not marry their
ideals; they did not marry the men they loved. So, you see, it
wouldn't have mattered in the least to Prince Ugo whether I loved him
or hated him. It was all the same to him. It was enough that he loved
me and wanted me. And besides, laying sentiment aside, it wouldn't
have been a bad stroke of business on his part. He has a fair chance
to sit on the throne of our country. By placing me beside him on the
throne he would be taking a long step toward uniting the factions that
are now bitterly opposing each other. I am able to discuss all this
very calmly with you now, Mr. Barnes, for the nightmare is ended. I am
here with you, alive and well. If you had not come for me last night,
I would now be sleeping the long sleep at Green Fancy."
"You—you would have taken your own life?" he said, in a shocked
"I would have spared myself the horror of letting him destroy it in
a slower, more painful fashion," she said, compressing her lips.
He did not speak at once. Looking into her troubled eyes, he said,
after a soulful moment: "I am glad that I came in time. You were made
to love and be loved. The man you love,—if there ever be one so
fortunate,—will be my debtor to the end of his days. I glorify myself
for having been instrumental in saving you for him."
"If there ever be one so fortunate," she mused. Suddenly her mood
changed. A new kind of despair came into her lovely eyes, a plaintive
note into her voice. (I may be pardoned for declaring that she became,
in the twinkling of an eye, a real flesh and blood woman.) "I don't
know what I shall do unless I can get something to wear, Mr. Barnes. I
haven't a thing, you see. This suit is—well, you can see what it is.
"I've never seen a more attractive suit," he pronounced. "I said as
much to myself the first time I saw it, the other evening at the
cross-roads. It fits—"
"But I cannot LIVE in it, you know. My boxes are up at Green
Fancy,— two small ones for steamer use. Everything I have in the
world is in them. Pray do not look so forlorn. You really couldn't
have carried them, Mr. Barnes, and I shudder when I think of what
would have happened to you if I had tumbled them out of the window
upon your head. You would have been squashed, and it isn't unlikely
that you would have aroused every one in the house with your groans
"I dropped a trunk on my toes one time," he said, grinning with a
delight that had nothing to do with the reminiscence. She was quaintly
humorous once more, and he was happy. "I think one swears more
prodigiously when a trunk falls on his toes than he does when it drops
on his head. There is something wonderfully quieting and soothing
about a trunk lighting on one's head from a great height. Don't worry
about your boxes. I have a feeling it will be perfectly safe to call
for them with a wagon to-morrow."
"I don't know what I should do without you," she said.
That evening at supper, Barnes and Mr. Rushcroft, to say nothing of
three or four "transients," had great cause for complaint about the
service. Miss Tilly was wholly pre-occupied. She was memorising her
"part." Instead of asking Mr. Rushcroft whether he would have bean
soup or noodles, she wanted to know whether she should speak the line
this way or that. She had a faraway, strained look in her eyes, and
she mumbled so incessantly that one of the guests got up and went out
to see Mr. Jones about it. Being assured that she was just a plain
damn' fool and not crazy, he returned and said a great many unpleasant
things in the presence of Miss Tilly, who fortunately did not hear
"You've spoiled a very good waitress, Rushcroft," said Barnes.
"And a very good appetite as well," growled the Star.
Late in the night, Barnes, sitting at his window dreaming dreams,
saw two big touring cars whiz past the tavern. The next morning Peter
Ames, the chauffeur, called him up on the telephone to inquire whether
he had heard anything more about the job on his sister's place. He was
anxious to know, he said, because everybody had cleared out of Green
Fancy during the night and he had received instructions to lock up the
house and look for another situation.
CHAPTER XVIII. MR. SPROUSE
CONTINUES TO BE PERPLEXING, BUT PUTS HIS NOSE TO THE GROUND
The morning air was soft with the first real touch of spring. A
quiet haze lay over the valley; the lofty hills were enjoying a
peaceful smoke, and the sky was as blue as the turquoise. Birds
shrilled a fresh, gay carol; the song of the anvil had a new thrill of
joy in every inspiring note; the cawing of crows travelled melodiously
across the fields, roosters split their throats in vociferous acclaim
to the distant sun, and hens clucked a complacent chorus. The rattle
of kitchen pans was melody to the ear instead of torture; the
squeaking of pigs in the sty beyond the stable yard took on the
dignity of music; and the blue smoke that rose from chimneys near and
far went dancing up to wed the smiling sky.
Barnes was abroad early. Very greatly to his annoyance, he had
slept long and soundly throughout the night. He was annoyed because he
had made up his mind that as her protector he would be most negligent
if he went to sleep at all, with all those frightened varlets hovering
around ready to go to any extreme in order to save their skins.
Indeed, he left his door slightly ajar and laid his revolver on a
chair beside the bed, in which, with the aid of a lantern, he promised
himself to keep the vigil, stretched out in his daytime garb, prepared
for instant action, the while he enriched his mind by reading "The Man
of Property." But he fell to dreaming with his eyes wide open, and few
were the pages he turned.
Suddenly it was broad daylight and the wick in the lantern smelled
horribly. He popped from the bed, rubbed his eyes, and then dashed out
in the hall, expecting to come upon sanguinary evidence of a raid
during the night. To his amazement, there were no visible signs of an
attack upon the house. It seemed incredible that his defection had not
been attended by results too horrible to contemplate. By all the laws
of fate, she should now be either dead or at the very least,
frightfully mutilated. Something like that invariably happens when a
sentinel sleeps at his post, or an engineer drowses in his cab. But
nothing of the sort had happened.
Mr. Bacon, sweeping the front stairs, assured him between yawns
that he hadn't heard a sound in the Tavern after half-past ten,—at
which hour he went to bed and to sleep.
Barnes was at breakfast when Peter Ames called up. An inspiration
seized him when the chauffeur mentioned the wholesale exodus: he hired
Peter forthwith and ordered him to report immediately,—with the car.
He was going up to Green Fancy for Miss Cameron's "boxes."
Whether it was the fresh, sweet smell of the earth that caused him
to saunter forth from the Tavern, and to adventure across the road to
the foot of the great old oak, or the ripening of spring in his blood,
is of no immediate consequence here. He had no reason for going over
there to lean against the tree and light his after-breakfast pipe,—
unless, of course, it be argued that the position afforded a fair and
excellent view of the window in Miss Cameron's room. The shutters were
open and the low sash was raised.
Presently she appeared at the window, and smiled down upon him. The
spell was at its height; the charm that had clothed the morning with
enchantment was now complete.
He waved his hand. "The top o' the morning," he cried.
"I detect coffee," she returned, "and, oh, how good it smells. Have
you had yours?"
"Ages ago," he replied, ecstatically.
She placed her elbows on the sill and her chin in the palms of her
hands. The loose sleeves of Miss Thackeray's bizarre dressing gown
fell away, revealing two round, smooth, white arms. The sun shot its
mellow light into the ripples of her tousled hair, and it shone like
burnished gold. Her white teeth gleamed against the red of her smiling
lips. He was fascinated.
The automobile driven by Peter Ames too soon came roaring and
rattling up the pike. She withdrew her head, after twice being warned
by Barnes not to reveal herself to the view of skulkers who might
infest the wood beyond,—and each time his reward was a delightfully
stubborn shake of the head and the ruthless assertion that on such a
heavenly morning as this she didn't mind in the least if all the spies
in the world were gazing at her.
Two minutes after Peter drove up to the Tavern he was on the way
back to Green Fancy again, and seated beside him was Thomas Kingsbury
Barnes, his new master.
"Needn't be afraid of trespassin'," said Peter when Barnes advised
him to go slow as they turned off the road into the forest. "Nobody's
going to object. You c'n yell, and shoot, and raise all the thunder
you want, an' there won't be nobody runnin' out to tell you to shut
up. Might as well try to disturb a graveyard."
There was not a sign of human life about the place. Peter, without
compunction, admitted his employer through the back door of the house,
and accompanied him upstairs to the room recently occupied by Miss
"Course," he said, but not uneasily, "I'm not supposed to let
anybody remove anything from the house as long as I'm employed as
"But you are no longer employed as caretaker. You were discharged
and you are now working for me, Peter."
"That's so," said Peter, scratching his head. "Makes all the
difference in the world. I never thought of that. Come to think of it,
I guess Miss Cameron needs clothes as much as anybody. The rest of 'em
took all their duds away with 'em, you c'n bet. Would you know Miss
Cameron's clothes if you was to see 'em?"
"Perfectly," said Barnes.
"That's good," said Peter, relieved. "Clothes seem to look purty
much alike to me, specially women's."
They found the two small leather trunks, thickly belabelled, in the
room upstairs. Both were locked.
"I don't see how you're going to identify 'em without seein' 'em,"
said Peter dubiously.
Barnes looked at him sternly. "Peter, be good enough to remember
that you are working for a man of the most highly developed powers of
divination. Do you get that?"
"No, sir," said Peter honestly; "I don't."
"Well, if I were to say to you that I possess the singular ability
to see a thing without actually seeing it, what would you say?"
"I wouldn't say anything, because I don't think it helps a man any
to call his boss a liar."
"You take this one," said Barnes, without further parley, "and I
will manage the other." He was in a hurry to get away from the house.
There was no telling when the government agents would descend upon the
place. He was at a loss to understand O'Dowd's failure to remove the
trunks which would so surely draw the attention of the authorities to
the girl he seemed so eager to shield. "And, by the way," he added, as
they descended the stairs with the trunks on their backs, "you may as
well get your own things together, Peter. We start on a long motor
trip to-night. I am afraid we shall have to steal the automobile, if
you don't mind."
"It belongs to me, sir," said Peter. "Mr. O'Dowd gave it to me
yesterday, with his compliments. It seems that he had word from his
sister to reward me for long and faithful service. Special cablegram
from London or England, I forget which."
"Did Mr. Curtis leave with the others last night?" inquired Barnes,
setting the trunk down on the brick pavement outside the door.
"'Pears that he left a couple of days ago," said Peter, vastly
perplexed. "By gosh, I don't see how he done it, 'thout me knowin'
anything about it. Derned queer, that's all I got to say, man as sick
as he is."
Barnes did not enlighten him. He helped Peter to lift the trunks
into the car and then ordered him to start at once for Hart's Tavern.
"You can return later on for your things," he said.
"I got 'em tied up in a bundle in the garage, Mr. Burns," he said.
"Won't take a second to get 'em out." He hurried around the corner of
the house, leaving Barnes alone with the car.
A dry, quiet chuckle fell upon Barnes's ears. He glanced about in
surprise and alarm. No one was in sight.
"Look up, young man," and the startled young man obeyed. His gaze
halted at a window on the second story, almost directly over his head.
Mr. Sprouse was looking down upon him, his sharp features fixed in
a sardonic grin.
"Well, I'll be damned!" burst from Barnes's lips. He could not
believe his eyes.
"Surprised to see me, eh? If you're not in a hurry, I'd certainly
appreciate a lift as far as the Tavern, old man. I'll be down in a
"Hold on! What the deuce does all this mean? How do you happen to
be here, and where are the—"
"Sh! Not so loud! Don't get excited. I dare say you know all there
is to know about me by this time, so we needn't waste time over
trifles. Stand aside! I'm going to drop." A moment later he swung over
the sill, and dropped lightly to the ground eight feet below. Dusting
his hands, he advanced and extended one of them to the bewildered
Barnes. "Oh, you won't shake, eh? Well, it doesn't matter. I don't
"See here, Sprouse or whatever your name is,—"
"Cool off! I'll explain in ten words. I didn't get the stuff. I
came back this morning to have a quiet, undisturbed look around. My
only reason for revealing myself to you now, Barnes, is to ask your
"Ask my assistance, you infernal rogue!" roared Barnes. "Why,
"Better hear me out," broke in Sprouse calmly.
"I could drill a hole through you so quickly you'd never know what
did it," he went on. His hand was in his coat pocket, and a quick
glance revealed to Barnes a singularly impressive angle in the cloth,
the point of which seemed to be directed squarely at his chest. "But
I'm not going to do it. I just want to set myself straight with you.
In a word, I never got anywhere near the room in which the jewels were
hidden. This is God's truth, Barnes. I didn't stick a knife into that
poor devil up there the other night. Here's what actually happened.
"Wait a moment. You intended to steal the jewels, didn't you? You
were not playing fair with me then, so why should I put any faith in
"Honest confession is good for the soul," said Sprouse easily. "I
wasn't the only one who was trying to get the baubles, my friend. It
was a game in which only the best man could win."
"I know the truth now about Roon and Paul," said Barnes
"You do?" sneered Sprouse. "I'll bet you a thousand to one you do
not. If the girl told you what she believes to be true, she didn't
have it straight at all. She was led to believe that they were a
couple of crooks and that they fixed me in that Tavern down there.
Isn't that what she told you? Well, that story was cooked up for her
special benefit. I don't mind telling you the truth about them, and
you can tell it to her. Roon was the Baron Hedlund—But all this can
"Did you shoot either of those men?"
"I did not. Baron Hedlund was shot, I firmly believe, by Prince
Ugo. I might as well go on with the story now and have it over with.
Tell that chauffeur to take a little stroll. He doesn't have to hear
the story, you know. Hedlund came up here a week or so ago to keep a
look- out for his wife. The Baroness is supposed to be deeply
enamoured of Prince Ugo. He found letters which seemed to indicate
that she was planning to join the Prince up here. In any event, he
came to watch. Well, she didn't come. She had been headed off, but he
didn't know that. When he heard of the arrival of a lady at Green
Fancy the other afternoon, he got busy. He went right up there with
blood in his eye. I admit that I am the gentleman who telephoned the
warning up to the Prince. They tried to head the Baron and his man off
at the cross- roads, but he beat them to it. If there was to be a
fight, they didn't want it to happen anywhere near the house. Part of
them, led by Ugo himself, took a short cut up through the woods and
met the two men in the road.
"There is only one man in the world to-day who is a better shot at
night than Prince Ugo, and modesty keeps me from mentioning his
illustrious name. That's why I believe Ugo is the one who got the
Baron,—or Roon, as you know him. The other fellow was halted at the
cross-roads when he made a run for it. A couple of men had been sent
there for just such an emergency. Hedlund was a curiously chivalrous
chap. He went to extreme measures to protect his wife's good name by
wiping out all means of identification. His wife's good name! It is to
laugh! Now, that is the true story of the little affair, and if you
are as much of a gentleman as I take you to be, Barnes, you will
respect Hedlund's desire to shield the woman he loved, and let him lie
up yonder in an unmarked grave. That is what he figured on, you know,
in case things went against him, and I'll stake my head that if you
put it up to the Countess Therese, she will feel as I do about it. She
will beg you to keep the secret. Hedlund was a lifelong friend of her
family. He was beloved by all of them. He married an actress in Vienna
three or four years ago. On second thoughts, if I were you I'd spare
the Countess. I'd let her go on thinking that the story she has heard
is true,—at least for the time being. She's a nice girl and there's
no sense in giving her any unnecessary pain. But that's up to you. You
can do as you please about it.
"Now to go back to my own troubles. When I got out into the hall
night before last, after leaving her room, I heard voices whispering
in Prince Ugo's room. Naturally I thought that some one had lamped us
on the outside, and that I was likely to be in a devil of a mess if I
wasn't careful. The last place for me to go was back into her room.
They would cut me off from the outside. So I beat it up the stairway
into the attic. Nothing happened, so I sneaked down to have a peep
around. The door to Ugo's room was open, but there was no light on the
inside. He came to the door and looked up and down the hall. Then some
one else came out and started to sneak away. I leave you to guess the
"Nicholas butted in at this unfortunate juncture. He made the
mistake of his life. I could see him as plain as day, standing in the
hall grinning like an ape. Ugo jumped back into his room. In less than
a second he was out again. He landed squarely on Nicholas's back as
the fellow turned to escape. I saw the steel flash. Poor old Nick went
down in a heap, letting out a horrible yell. Ugo dragged him into the
room and dashed back into his own. A moment later he came out again,
yelling for help. I heard him shouting that the house had been
robbed,—and in two seconds there was an uproar all over the place. I
thought I was done for. But he had them all rushing downstairs,
yelling that the thief had gone that way. There was only one thing
left for me to do and that was to get out on the roof if possible, and
wait for things to quiet down. I got out through a trap door and
stayed there for an hour or so. They were beating the forest for the
thief, and I give you my word, believe it or not, I actually sent up a
prayer, Barnes, that you had got off safely with the girl. I prayed
harder than I ever dreamed a man could pray.
"Well, to shorten the story, I finally took a chance and slid down
to the eaves where I managed to find the limb of a tree big enough to
support me,—just as if the Lord had ordered it put there for my
special benefit. I was soon on the ground, and that meant safety for
me. I had heard Ugo tell the others that Nicholas said the man who
stabbed him was yours truly. Can you beat it? And then every mother's
son of them declared it was a feat that no one else in the world could
have pulled off but me, and as I was nowhere to be found, it was only
natural that all of them should believe the lie that Ugo told.
"And now comes the maddening part of the whole business. He said
that the crown jewels were gone! I heard him telling how he was
awakened out of a sound sleep by a man with a gun, who forced him to
open the safe and hand over the treasure. Then he said he was put to
sleep again by a crack over the head with a slung-shot. He was only
partially stunned,—Lord, what a liar!—and came to in time to hear
the struggle across the hall. The thief was running downstairs when he
staggered to the door. It seems that the door at the bottom of the
steps had not been closed that night.
"Now, my dear Mr. Barnes, when I asked you to lend your assistance
awhile ago, it was only to have you tell me when it was that Mr. Loeb
left this place, which way he went, and who accompanied him. If we are
to find the crown jewels, my friend, we will first have to find Prince
Ugo. He has them."
Barnes had not taken his eyes from the face of this amazing rascal
during the whole of the recital. He had been deceived in him before;
he was determined not to be fooled again.
"I don't believe a word of this yarn," he said flatly. "You have
the jewels and—"
"Don't be an ass," snapped Sprouse. "If I had them do you suppose
I'd be fiddling around here to-day? Not much. I saw the gang making
their getaway last night, and I saw Peter depart this morning. I
concluded to have a look about the place. Hope springs eternal, you
know. There was a bare possibility that he might have forgotten them!"
He scowled as he grinned, and never had Barnes looked upon a
countenance so evil.
"Why should I tell YOU anything about Prince Ugo? It would only be
helping you to carry out the game—"
"Look here, Mr. Barnes, I'm not going to double-cross you again.
That's all over. I want to get that scurvy dog who knifed poor old
Nick. Nick was a decent, square man. He wasn't a crook. He was a
patriot, if such a thing exists in this world to-day. If you can give
me a lead, I'll try to run Prince Ugo down. And if I do, we'll get the
"We? You amuse me, Sprouse."
"Well, I can't do any more than give my promise, my solemn oath, or
something like that. I can't give a bond, you know. I swear to you
that if I lay hands on that stuff, I will deliver it to you. Might
just as well trust me as Ugo. You won't get them from him, that's
sure; and you may get them from me."
"Is it revenge you're after?"
"My God," almost shouted Sprouse in his exasperation, "didn't he
give me a black eye among my friends up here? Didn't he put me in
wrong with all of them? Do you think I'm going to stand for that?
Think I'm going to let him get away with it? You don't know me, my
friend. I've got a reputation at stake. No one has ever double-crossed
me and got away with it. I want to prove to the world that I didn't
take those jewels. I—"
"Just what do you mean by 'the world,' Sprouse?"
"My world," he replied succinctly. "I'm not a piker, you know," he
went on, cocking one eye in a somewhat supercilious manner. "The
stakes are always high in my game. I don't play for pennies."
"Get in the car," said Barnes suddenly. He had decided to take a
chance with the resourceful, indefatigable rascal. There was nothing
to be lost by setting him on the track of Prince Ugo, who, if the
man's story was true, had betrayed his best friends. There was
something convincing about Sprouse's version of the affair at Green
Fancy. He called out to Peter.
"I suppose you know that the whole game is up, Naismith," he said,
lowering his voice. Peter was wrathfully cranking the car. "The
government is going to take a hand in this business up here."
"If you mean that as a hint to me, it's unnecessary. I'll be on my
way inside of an hour. This is no place for me. And that Tavern is no
place for—er—for her, Barnes. Just mention that you saw me and that
I'm going after Mr. Loeb. If I get the stuff, I'll do the square thing
by her. Not for sentimental reasons, bless you, but just because I
like to do things that make people wonder what the hell I'll do next.
Tell her the whole story if you feel like it, but if I were you I'd
wait till she is safe among her friends, where she won't be nervous.
Hit it up a bit, Peter, old boy. I'm in a hurry."
Peter eyed him in an unfriendly manner. "Where did you come from,
Mr. Perkins? Mighty queer you—"
Sprouse spoke softly out of the corner of his mouth. "Nice old New
England name, isn't it, Barnes?" To Peter: "It's a long story. I'll
write it to you. Speed up."
Barnes told all that he knew of Prince Ugo's flight. Sprouse looked
thoughtful for a long time.
"So O'Dowd knows that I really was after the swag, eh? He believes
I got it?"
"I suppose so."
"The only one who thinks I'm absolutely innocent is Ugo, of
course,— and Mrs. Van Dyke. That's good." Sprouse smacked his lips.
"Just send me on to Hornville in the car, and don't give me another
thought till you hear from me. I've got a pretty fair idea where I can
find Mr. Loeb. It will take a little time,—a couple of days,
perhaps,—but sooner or later he'll turn up in close proximity to the
CHAPTER XIX. A TRIP BY NIGHT, A
SUPPER, AND A LATE ARRIVAL
Shortly after sundown that evening, the Rushcroft Company evacuated
Hart's Tavern. They were delayed by the irritating and, to Mr.
Rushcroft, unpardonable behaviour of two officious gentlemen, lately
arrived, who insisted politely but firmly on prying into the past,
present and future history of the several members of the organisation,
including the new "backer" or "angel," as one of the operatives slyly
observed to the other on beholding Miss Thackeray.
Barnes easily established his own identity and position, and was
not long in convincing the investigators that his connection with the
stranded company was of a purely philanthropic nature,—yes, even
platonic, he asseverated with some heat when the question was put to
They examined him closely concerning his solitary visit to Green
Fancy, and he described to the best of his ability all but one of the
inmates. He neglected to mention Miss Cameron. Realising that he would
be storing up trouble for himself if he failed to mention his trip to
the house that morning,—they were sure to hear of it in time,—he set
his mind to the task of constructing a satisfactory explanation. He
concluded to sacrifice Peter Ames, temporarily at least. Taking Peter
aside, he explained the situation to him, impressing upon him the
importance of leaving Miss Cameron and her luggage out of the
interview, and to say nothing about the return of "Mr. Perkins."
Fortified by Barnes's promise to protect him if he followed these
instructions, Peter consented to tell all that he knew about the
people at Green Fancy. Whereupon his new employer informed the secret
service men that he had gone up to Green Fancy that morning in
response to an appeal from Peter Ames, who had applied to him for a
position a day or two before. On his arrival there he confirmed the
bewildered chauffeur's story that the whole crowd had stolen away
during the night. He guaranteed to produce Peter at any time he was
needed, and was perfectly willing to discommode himself to the extent
of leaving the man behind if they insisted on holding him.
The officers, after putting him through a rather rigid examination,
held private consultation over Peter. To Barnes's surprise and
subsequent dismay, they announced that there was nothing to be gained
by holding the man; he was at liberty to depart with his employer,
provided he would report when necessary.
Barnes was some time in fathoming the motive behind this seeming
indifference on the part of the secret service men. It came to him
like a flash, and its significance stunned him. They had decided that
there was more to be gained by letting Peter Ames think he was above
suspicion than by keeping him on the anxious seat. Peter unrestrained
was of more value to them than Peter in durance vile. And from that
moment forward there would not be an hour of the day or night when he
was far ahead of the shadower who followed his trail. There would be a
sly, invisible pursuer at his heels, and an eye ever ready to detect
the first false move that he made. They were counting on Peter to lead
them, in his own good time, to the haunts of his comrades. He could
not escape. And he could make the fatal mistake of considering them a
pack of fools!
Barnes, perceiving all this, was in a state of perturbation. He had
devised a very clever plan for getting Miss Cameron away from the
Tavern without attracting undue attention. She was to leave in one of
the automobiles that he had engaged to convey the players to
Crowndale. It should go without saying that she was to travel with him
in Peter's ramshackle car. In case of detention or inquiry, she was to
pose as a stage-struck young woman who had obtained a place with the
company at the last moment through his influence.
Mr. Rushcroft was not in the secret. Barnes merely announced that
he wanted to give a charming young friend of the family a chance to
see what she could do on the stage, and that he had taken the liberty
of sending for her. The star was magnanimous. He slapped Barnes on the
back and declared that nothing could give him greater joy than to
transform any friend of his into an actress, and he didn't give a hang
whether she had talent or not.
"We'll write in a part for her to-night," he said, "and we'll make
it a small one at first, so that she won't have any difficulty in
learning it. From night to night we'll build it up, Barnes, so that by
the end of our first month your protegee practically will be a co-star
with me. There's nothing mean about me, old chap. Any friend of yours
Barnes made haste to explain that he did not want any one to know
that this friend of the family was going on the stage, and that he
would be greatly indebted to Rushcroft if he would keep "mum" about it
for the time being.
"Certainly. Not a word. I understand," said Mr. Rushcroft amiably.
"I've had it happen before," he went on, a perfectly meaningless
remark that brought a flush to Barnes's cheek.
It had been Barnes's intention to spirit his charge away from
Hart's Tavern under cover of darkness, in company with his other
"responsibilities," but the fresh turn of affairs now presented
difficulties that were likely to upset his hastily conceived strategy.
He had but one purpose in view, and that was to spare her an
unpleasant encounter with the government officials,—an encounter that
conceivably might result in very distressing complications. He had
revealed his plan to her and she apparently was very much taken with
it,—indeed, she was quite enthusiastic over the prospect of being
whisked unceremoniously to Crowndale, and thence to the home of his
sister in New York City, where she could at once put herself in
communication with friends and supporters.
He was looking forward with dubious hopes to a possible extension
of his guardianship, involving a voyage across the Atlantic and the
triumphant delivery of the Countess, so to speak, into the eager arms
of her country's ambassador at Paris. He was now in a state of mind
that inspired him with the belief that it would be a joy to die for
her. If he died for her, she would always remember him as a brave,
devoted champion; she would exalt him; in her tender, grateful heart
there would always be a corner for him, even to the end of her days,—
even to the end of her days on the throne of her country's ruler. Far
better that he should die for her,—and have it all over with,—than
that he should live to see her the wife of—But invariably he ceased
dreaming at this point and admitted that it would be infinitely more
satisfying to live. It was his matter-of-fact contention that while
there is life there is hope.
When the hour came for the departure from Hart's Tavern he
deliberately engaged the two secret service men in conversation in the
tap-room. Miss Cameron left the house by the rear door and was safely
ensconced in Peter's automobile long before he shook hands with the
"rat-catchers" and dashed out to join her. Tommy Gray's car, occupied
by the four players, was moving away from the door as he sprang in
beside her and slammed the door. The interior of the car was as black
"Are you there?" he whispered.
"Yes. Isn't it jolly, running away like this? It must be
wonderfully exciting to be a criminal, always dodging and—"
"Sh! Even a limousine may have ears!"
But if the limousine had possessed a thousand ears they would have
been rendered useless in the stormy racket made by Peter's muffler and
the thunderous roar of the exhaust as the car got under way.
Sixty miles lay between them and Crowndale. Tommy Gray guaranteed
that the distance could be covered in three hours, even over the vile
mountain roads. Ten o'clock would find them at the Grand Palace Hotel,
none the worse for wear, provided (he always put it parenthetically)
they lived to tell the tale! The luggage had gone on ahead of them
earlier in the day.
Peter's efforts to stay behind Tommy's venerable but surprisingly
energetic Buick were the cause of many a gasp and shudder from the
couple who sat behind him in the bounding car. He had orders to keep
back of Tommy but never to lose sight of his tail light.
Peter was like the celebrated Tam O' Shanter. He was pursued by
spectres. The instant that he discovered that he was lagging a trifle,
he shot the car up to top speed, with the result that he had to jam on
the brakes violently in order to avoid crashing into Tommy's tail
light, and at such times Miss Cameron and Barnes sustained unpleasant
jars. Something seemed to be telling Peter that the law was stretching
out its cruel hand to clutch him from behind; he was determined to
keep out of its reach.
There was small opportunity for conversation. The trip was not at
all as Barnes had imagined it would be. After the car had raced
through Hornville he decided that it was not necessary to keep Tommy's
tail light in view, and so directed Peter. After that conversation was
possible, but the gain was counterbalanced by a distinct sense of
loss. She relinquished her rather frenzied grasp upon his arm, and
sank back into the corner of the seat.
"Oh, dear, what a relief!" she gasped.
"What arrant stupidity," he growled, and she never knew that the
remark bore no relation whatsoever to Peter.
He confessed his fears to her, and was immeasurably consoled by her
enthusiastic scorn for the consequences of his mistake.
"Let them follow poor old Peter," she said. "We will outwit them,
never fear. If necessary, Mr. Barnes, we can travel with the company
for days and days. I think I should rather enjoy it. If you can manage
to get word to my friends in New York, to relieve their anxiety, I
shall be more than grateful. I am sure they will decide that you are
acting for the best in every particular. It would grieve them,—yes,
it would distress them greatly,—if I were to be subjected to an
inquiry at the hands of the authorities. The notoriety would be—
harrowing, to say the least. Moreover, the disclosures would certainly
bring disaster upon those who are working so loyally to right a grave
wrong. They will understand, and they will thank you not only for all
that you have done for me but for the cause I support."
"The first time I ever saw you, I said to myself that you were a
brave, indomitable little soldier," he said warmly. "I am more than
ever convinced of it now."
"The men of my family have been soldiers for ten generations," she
said simply, as if that covered everything. "They haven't all been
heroes but none of them has been a coward."
"I can believe that," he said. "Blood will tell."
"If God gives back my country to my people, Mr. Barnes," she said,
after a long silence, "will you not one day make your way out there to
us, so that we may present some fitting expression of the gratitude—"
"Don't speak of gratitude," he exclaimed. "I don't want to be
thanked. Good Lord, do you suppose I—"
"There, there! Don't be angry," she cried. "But you must come to my
country. You must see it. You will love it."
"But suppose that God does not see fit to restore it to you.
Suppose that he leaves it in the hands of the vandals. What then? Will
you go back to—that?"
She was still for a long time. "I shall not return to my country
until it is free again, Mr. Barnes," she said, and there was a break
in her voice.
"You—you will remain in MY country?" he asked, leaning closer to
"The world is large," she replied. "I shall have to live somewhere.
It may be here, it may be France, or England or Switzerland."
"Why not here? You could go far and do worse."
"Beggars may not be choosers. The homeless cannot be very
particular, you know. If the Germans remain in my country, I shall be
without a home."
His voice was tense and vibrant when he spoke again, after a
moment's reflection. "I know what O'Dowd would say if he were in my
"O'Dowd has known me a great many years," she said. "When you have
known me as many months as he has years, you will thank your lucky
star that you do not possess the affability that the gods have
bestowed upon O'Dowd."
"Don't be too sure of that," he said, and heard the little catch in
her breath. He found her hand and clasped it firmly. His lips were
close to her ear. "I have known you long enough to—"
"Don't!" she cried out sharply. "Don't say it now,—please. I could
listen to O'Dowd, but—but you are different. He would forget by to-
morrow, and I would forget even sooner than he. But it would not be so
easy to forget if you were to say it,—it would not be easy for either
"You are not offended?" he whispered hoarsely.
"Why should I be offended? Are you not my protector?"
The subtle implication in those words brought him to his senses.
Was he not her protector? And was he not abusing the confidence she
placed in him?
"I shall try to remember that,—always," he said abjectly.
"Some day I shall tell you why I am glad you did not say it to me
to- night," she said, a trifle unsteadily. She squeezed his hand. "You
are very good to me. I shall not forget that either."
And she meant that some day she would confess to him that she was
so tired, and lonely, and disconsolate on this journey to Crowndale,
and so in need of the strength he could give, that she would have
surrendered herself gladly to the comfort of his arms, to the passion
that his touch aroused in her quickening blood!
Soon after ten o'clock they entered the town of Crowndale and drew
up before the unattractive portals of the Grand Palace Hotel. An arc
lamp swinging above the entrance shed a pitiless light upon the
dreary, God-forsaken hostelry with the ironic name.
Mr. Rushcroft was already at the desk, complaining bitterly of
everything seen and unseen. As a matter of habit he was roaring about
his room and, while he hadn't put so much as his nose inside of it, he
insisted on knowing what they meant by giving it to him. Mr. Bacon and
Mr. Dillingford were growling because there was no elevator to hoist
them two flights up, and Miss Thackeray was wanting to know WHY she
couldn't have a bit of supper served in her room.
"They're all alike," announced Mr. Rushcroft despairingly,
addressing the rafters. He meant hotels in general.
"They're all alike," vouchsafed the clerk in an aside to the
"drummer" who leaned against the counter, meaning stage-folk in
"You're both right," said the travelling salesman, who knew.
"Is there a cafe in the neighbourhood?" inquired Barnes, with
"There's a rest'rant in the next block," replied the clerk,
instantly impressed. Here was one who obviously was not "alike." "A
two-minutes' walk, Mr.—" (looking at the register)—"Mr. Barnes."
"That's good. We will have supper in Miss Thackeray's room. Let me
have your pencil, please. Send over and have them fill this order
inside of twenty minutes." He handed what he had written to the
blinking clerk. "For eight persons. Tell 'em to hurry it along."
"Maybe they're closed for the night," said the clerk. "And
"My God! He even hesitates to get food for us when—" began Mr.
"Besides there's only one waiter on at night and he couldn't get
off, I guess. And besides it's against the rules of this house to
serve drinks in a lady's—"
"You tell that waiter to close up when he comes over here with what
I've ordered, and tell him that I will pay double for everything, and
to-morrow morning you can tell the proprietor of this house that we
broke the rules to-night."
For the first time in her life Miss Tilly sat down to a meal served
by a member of her late profession. She sat on the edge of Miss
Thackeray's bed and held a chicken sandwich in one hand and a full
glass of beer in the other. Be it said to the credit of her forebears,
she did not take even so much as a sip from the glass, but seven
sandwiches, two slices of cold ham, half a box of sardines, a plate of
potato salad, a saucer of Boston baked beans, two hardboiled eggs, a
piece of apple pie and two cups of coffee passed her freshly carmined
lips. She was in her seventh heaven. She was no longer dreaming of
fame: it was a gay reality. Emulating the example of Miss Thackeray,
she addressed Mr. Dillingford as "dear," and came near to being the
cause of his death by strangulation.
Miss Cameron submitted to the contagion. She had had no such dreams
as Miss Tilly's, but she was quite as thrilled by the novelty of her
surroundings, the informality of the feast, and the sprightliness of
these undaunted spirits. She sat on Miss Thackeray's trunk, her back
against the wall, her bandaged foot resting on a decrepit suit-case.
Her eyes were sparkling, her lips ever ready to part in the joy of
laughter, the colour leaping into her cheeks in response to the
amazing quips of these unconventional vagabonds.
She too was hungry. Food had never tasted so good to her. From time
to time her soft, smiling eyes sought Barnes with a look of mingled
wonder and confusion. She always laughed when she caught the
expression of concern in his eyes, and once she slyly winked at him.
He was entranced.
He crossed over and sat beside her. "They are a perfectly
irresponsible lot," he said in a low voice. "I hope you don't mind
"I love it," she whispered. "They are an inspiration. One would
think that they had never known such a thing as trouble. I am taking
lessons, Mr. Barnes."
She was still warmly conscious of the thrill that had come into her
blood when he carried her up the stairs in his powerful arms,
disdaining the offer of assistance from the suddenly infatuated Tommy
"Rehearsal at eleven sharp," announced Mr. Rushcroft, arising from
the window-sill on which he was seated. "Letter perfect, every one of
you. No guessing. By the way, Miss—er—'pon my soul, I don't believe
I got your name?"
"Jones," said the new member, shamelessly.
"Ah," said he, smiling broadly, "a word oft spoken in
jest—ahem!—how does it go? No matter. You know what I mean. I have
not had time to write in the part for you, Miss Jones, but I shall do
so the first thing in the morning. Now that I see how difficult it is
for you to get around, I have hit upon a wonderful idea. I shall make
it a sitting part. You won't have to do anything with your legs at
all. Most beginners declare that they don't know what to do with their
hands, but I maintain that they know less about what to do with their
legs. Fortunately you are incapacitated—"
"Perhaps it would be just as well to excuse Miss Jones from
rehearsal in the morning," broke in Barnes hastily. "She is hardly fit
"Just as you say, old chap. Doesn't matter in the least. Good
night, everybody. Sleep tight."
"I sha'n't sleep a wink," said Miss Tilly.
"Homesick already?" demanded Mr. Bacon, fixing her with a pitying
"Worrying over my part," she explained.
"Haven't you committed it yet? Say it now. 'It is half past seven,
my lord.' All you have to do is to remember that it comes in the
second act and not in the first or third."
"Good night," said Miss Cameron, giving her hand to Barnes at the
door. She was leaning on Miss Thackeray's arm. He never was to forget
the deep, searching look she sent into his eyes. She seemed to be
asking a thousand questions.
He went down to the dingy lobby. A single, half-hearted electric
bulb shed its feeble light on the desk, in front of which stood a man
registering under the sleepy eye of the night clerk.
After the late arrival had started upstairs in the wake of the
clerk, Barnes stepped up to inspect the book. The midnight express
from the north did not stop at Crowndale, he had learned upon inquiry,
and it was the only train touching the town between nightfall and
The register bore the name of Thomas Moore, Hornville. There was
not the slightest doubt in Barnes's mind that this was the man who had
been detailed to shadow the luckless Peter. Only an imperative demand
by government authorities could have brought about the stopping of the
express at Hornville and later on at Crowndale.
Barnes smiled grimly. "I've just thought of a way to fool you, my
friend," he said to himself, and was turning away when a familiar
voice assailed him.
Whirling, he looked into the face of a man who stood almost at his
elbow,—the sharp, impassive face of Mr. Sprouse.
CHAPTER XX. THE FIRST WAYFARER HAS
ONE TREASURE THRUST UPON HIM—AND FORTHWITH CLAIMS ANOTHER
That fellow is a rat-catcher," said Sprouse. "What are you doing
here?" demanded Barnes, staring. He seized the man's arm and inquired
eagerly: "Have you got the jewels?"
"No; but I will have them before morning," replied Sprouse coolly.
He shot a furtive glance around the deserted lobby. "Better not act as
though you knew me. That bull is no fool. He doesn't know me, but by
this time he knows who you are."
"He is trailing Peter Ames."
"Ship Peter to-morrow," advised Sprouse promptly.
"I had already thought of doing so," said Barnes, surprised by the
uncanny promptness of the man in hitting upon the strategy he had
worked out for himself after many harassing hours. "He goes to my
sister's place to-morrow morning."
"Send him by train. He will be easier to follow. There is a train
leaving for the south at 9:15."
"You were saying that before morning you would—"
"Be careful! Don't whisper. People don't whisper to utter
strangers. Step over here by the front door. Would you be surprised if
I were to tell you that his royal nibs is hiding in this town? Well,
he certainly is. He bought a railway ticket for Albany at Hornville
the day he beat it, but he got off at the second station,—which
happens to be this one."
"How can you be sure of all this?"
"Simple as falling off a log," said Sprouse, squinting over his
shoulder. "The Baroness Hedlund has been here for a week or ten days.
The Baron wasn't so far wrong in his suspicions, you see. He lost
track of her, that's all. I happened to overhear a conversation at
Hart's Tavern between him and his secretary. I have a way of hearing
things I'm not supposed to hear, you know. By a curious coincidence I
happened to be taking the air late one night just outside his window
at the Tavern,—on the roof of the porch, to be accurate. I told Ugo
what I'd heard and he nearly broke his neck trying to head her off.
O'Dowd and De Soto rushed over to Hornville and telegraphed for her to
leave the train at the first convenient place and return to New York.
She was on her way up here, you see. She got off at Crowndale and
everybody supposed that she had taken the next train home. But she
didn't do anything of the kind. She is a silly, obstinate fool and
she's crazy about Ugo,—and jealous as fury. She hated to think of him
being up here with other women. A day or so later she sent him a
letter. No one saw that letter but Ugo, and—your humble servant.
"I happened to be the one to go to Spanish Falls for the mail that
day. The postmark excited my curiosity. If I told you what I did to
that letter before delivering it to Mr. Loeb, you could send me to a
federal prison. But that's how I came to know that she had decided to
wait in Crowndale until he sent word that the coast was clear. She
went to the big sanatorium outside the town and has been there ever
since, incognito, taking a cure for something or other. She goes by
the name of Mrs. Hasselwein. I popped down here this afternoon and
found out that she is still at the sanatorium but expects to leave
early to-morrow morning. Her trunks are over at the station now, to be
expressed to Buffalo. I made another trip out there this evening and
waited. About eight o'clock Mr. Hasselwein strolled up. He sat on the
verandah with her for half an hour or so and then left. I followed
him. He went to one of the little cottages that belong to the
sanatorium. I couldn't get close enough to hear what they said, but I
believe he expects to take her away in an automobile early in the
morning. It is a seventy mile ride from here to the junction where
they catch the train for the west. I'm going up now to make a call on
Mr. Hasselwein. Would you like to join me?"
Barnes eyed him narrowly. "There is only one reason why I feel that
I ought to accompany you," he said. "If you have it in your mind to
kill him, I certainly shall do everything in my power to prevent—"
"Possess your soul in peace. I'm not going to do anything foolish.
Time enough left for that sort of thing. I will get him some day, but
not now. By the way, what is the number of your room?"
"Twenty-two,—on the next floor."
"Good. Go upstairs now and I'll join you in about ten minutes. I
will tap three times on your door."
"Why should you come to my room, Sprouse? We can say all that is to
"If you will look on the register you will discover that Mr. J. H.
Prosser registered here about half an hour ago. He is in room 30. He
left a call for five o'clock. Well, Prosser is another name for Ugo."
"Here in this hotel? In room 30?" cried Barnes, incredulously.
"Sure as you're alive. Left the cottage an hour ago. Came in a
jitney or I could have got to him on the way over."
Barnes, regardless of consequences, dashed over to inspect the
register. Sprouse followed leisurely, shooting anxious glances up the
stairs at the end of the lobby.
"See!" cried Barnes, excitedly, putting his finger on the name
"Miss Jones." "She's in room 32,—next to his. By gad, Sprouse, do you
suppose he knows that she is here? Would the dog undertake anything—"
"You may be sure he doesn't know she's here, or you either, for
that matter. The country's full of Joneses and Barneses. Go on
upstairs. Leave everything to me."
He strolled away as the clerk came shuffling down the steps. As
Barnes mounted them, he glanced over his shoulder and saw Sprouse take
up a suitcase near the door and return to the desk, evidently for the
purpose of engaging a room for the night.
Before going to his room, he strode lightly down the hall in the
direction of room 30. There was no light in the transom. Stepping
close to the door, he listened intently for sounds from within. He
started back almost instantly. The occupant was snoring with extreme
A glance revealed a light in the transom of room 32. As he looked,
however, it disappeared. Abashed, he turned and went swiftly away. She
was going to bed. He felt like a snooping, despicable "peeping Tom"
caught in the act.
He had been in his room for twenty minutes before he heard the
tapping on his door. He opened it and Sprouse slid into the room. The
instant the door closed behind him, he threw open his coat and coolly
produced a long, shallow metal box, such as one finds in safety
"With my compliments," he said drily, thrusting the box into
Barnes's hands. "You'd better have the Countess check them up and see
if they're all there. I am not well enough acquainted with the
collection to be positive."
Barnes was speechless. He could only stare, open-mouthed, at this
"Grip 'em tight," went on Sprouse, grinning. "I may relieve you of
them if you get too careless. My advice to you is to hide them and
keep your lips closed—"
"My God, Sprouse, have you been in that man's room since I saw you
"I forgot to say that no questions were to be asked," broke in the
"But I insist upon having everything cleared up. Here am I with a
box of jewels stolen from a lodger's room, God knows how, and in
danger of being slapped into jail if they catch me with the—"
"All you have to do is to keep quiet and look innocent. Stay out of
the hall to-night. Don't go near the door of No. 30. Act like a man
with brains. I said I would square myself with you and with him, too.
Well, I've done both. Maybe you think it is easy to give up this
stuff. There is a half million dollars' worth of nice little things in
that box, small as it is. I went to a lot of trouble to get 'em, and
all I'll receive for my pains is a thank you from Mr. Thomas K.
Barnes, New York."
"I cannot begin to thank you enough," said Barnes. "See here, you
must allow me to reward you in some way commensurate with your—"
"Cut that out," said Sprouse darkly. "I'm not so damned virtuous
that I have to be rewarded. I like the game. It's the breath of life
"The time will surely come when I can do you a good turn, Sprouse,
and you will not find me reluctant," said Barnes, lamely. He was
completely at a loss in the presence of the master-crook. He felt very
small, and stupid, and inadequate,—as one always feels when
confronted by genius. Moreover, he was utterly stupefied.
"That's different. If I ever need a friendly hand I'll call on you.
It's only fair that I should give you a tip, Barnes, just to put you
on your guard. I've lived up to my word in this business, and I've
done all that I said I would. From now on, I'm a free agent. I want to
advise you to put that stuff in a safe place. I'll give you two days'
start. After that, if I can get 'em away from you, or whoever may have
them, I'm going to do it. They will be fair plunder from then on.
Notwithstanding the fact that I put them in your hands to-night,—and
so wash my own of them temporarily,—I haven't a single scruple about
relieving you of them on some later occasion. I may have to crack you
over the head to do it,—so a word to the wise ought to be sufficient.
If you don't guard them pretty closely, my friend, you will regain
consciousness some day and find you haven't got them any longer. Good
night—and good-bye for the present. Stick close to your room till
morning and—then beat it with her for New York. I give you two days'
He switched off the light suddenly. Barnes gasped and prepared to
defend himself. Sprouse chuckled.
"Don't be nervous. I'm merely getting ready to leave you with your
ill-gotten gains. It isn't wise, you see, to peep out of a door with a
light in the room behind you. Keep cool. I sha'n't be more than a
There was no sound for many seconds, save the deep breathing of the
two men. Then, with infinite caution, Sprouse turned the knob and
opened the door a half inch or so. He left the room so abruptly that
Barnes never quite got over the weird impression that he squeezed
through that slender crack, and pulled it after him!
Many minutes passed before he turned on the light. The key of the
box was tied to the wire grip. With trembling fingers he inserted it
in the lock and opened the lid.... "A half-million dollars' worth of
nice little things," Sprouse had said!
He did not close his eyes that night. Daybreak found him lying in
bed, with the box under his pillow, a pistol at hand, and his eyes
wide- open. He was in a graver quandary than ever. Now that he had the
treasure in his possession, what was he to do with it? He did not dare
to leave it in the room, nor was it advisable to carry it about with
him. The discovery of the burglary in room 30 would result in a search
of the house, from top to bottom.
Cold perspiration started out on his brow. The situation was far
from being the happy one that he had anticipated.
He solved the breakfast problem by calling downstairs for a waiter
and ordering coffee and rolls and eggs sent up to his room. Singularly
enough the waiter solved the other and more disturbing problem for
"SOME robbery last night," said that worthy, as he re-appeared with
the tray. Barnes was thankful that the waiter was not looking at him
when he hurled the bomb, figuratively speaking. He had a moment's time
"What robbery?" he enquired, feigning indifference.
"Feller up in one of the cottages at the sanatorium. All beat up,
something fierce they say."
"Up in—Where?" almost shouted Barnes, starting up.
The man explained where the cottages were situated, Barnes
listening as one completely bereft of intelligence.
"Seems he was to leave by auto early this mornin', and they didn't
know anything was wrong till Joe Keep—he's driving a Fierce-Arrow
that Mr. Norton has for rent—till Joe'd been settin' out in front for
nearly half an hour. The man's wife was waitin' fer him up at the main
buildin' and she got so tired waitin' that she sent one of the clerks
down to see what was keeping her husband. Well, sir, him and Joe
couldn't wake the feller, so they climb in an open winder, an' by
gosh, Joe says it was terrible. The feller was layin' on the bed, feet
an' hands tied and gagged, and blood from head to foot. He was
inconscious, Joe says, an'—my God, how his wife took on! Joe says he
couldn't stand it, so he snook out, shakin' like a leaf. He says she's
a pippin, too. Never seen a purtier—"
"Is—is the man dead?" cried Barnes, aghast. He felt that his face
was as white as chalk.
"Nope! Seems like it's nothing serious: just beat up, that's all.
Terrible cuts on his head and—"
"What is his name?" demanded Barnes.
"Something like Hackensack."
"Have they caught the thief?"
"I should say not. The police never ketch anything but drunks in
this burg, and they wouldn't ketch them if they could keep from
"What time did all this happen?" Barnes was having great difficulty
in keeping his coffee from splashing over.
"Doc Smith figgers it was long about midnight, judgin' by the way
the blood co'gulated."
"Did they get away with much?"
"Haven't heard. Joe says the stove pipe in the feller's room was
knocked down and they's soot all over everything. Looks like they must
have been a struggle. Seems as though the burglar,—must ha' been
more'n one of 'em, I say,—wasn't satisfied with cracking him over the
head. He stuck the point of a knife or something into him,—just a
little way, Joe says—in more'n a dozen places. What say?"
"I—I didn't say anything."
"I thought you did. Well, if I hear anything more I'll let you
"Anything for a little excitement," said Barnes casually.
He listened at the door until he heard the waiter clattering down
the stairway, and then went swiftly down the hall to No. 30. Mr.
Prosser was sleeping just as soundly and as resoundingly as at
"By gad!" he muttered, half aloud. Everything was as clear as day
to him now. Bolting into his own room, he closed the door and stood
stock-still for many minutes, trying to picture the scene in the
No stretch of the imagination was required to establish the facts.
Sprouse had come to him during the night with Prince Ugo's blood on
the hands that bore the treasure. He had surprised and overpowered the
pseudo Mr. Hasselwein, and had actually tortured him into revealing
the hiding place of the jewels. The significance of the scattered
stove pipe was not lost on Barnes; it had not been knocked down in a
struggle between the two men. Prince Ugo was not, and never had been,
in a position to defend himself against his wily assailant. Barnes's
blood ran cold as he went over in his mind the pitiless method
employed by Sprouse in subduing his royal victim. And the coolness,
the unspeakable bravado of the man in coming direct to him with the
booty! His amazingly clever subterfuge in allowing Barnes to think
that room No. 30 was the scene of his operations, thereby forcing him
to remain inactive through fear of consequences to himself and the
Countess if he undertook to investigate!
He found a letter in his box when he went downstairs, after
stuffing the tin box deep into his pack,—a risky thing to do he
realised, but no longer perilous in the light of developments. It was
no longer probable that his effects would be subjected to inspection
by the police. He walked over to a window to read the letter. Before
he slit the envelope he knew that Sprouse was the writer. The message
"After due consideration, I feel that it would be a mistake for you
to abandon your present duties at this time. It might be
misunderstood. Stick to the company until something better turns up.
With this thought in view I withdraw the two days' limit mentioned
recently to you, and extend the time to one week. Yours very truly, J.
"Gad, the fellow thinks of everything," said Barnes to himself. "He
is positively uncanny."
He read between the lines, and saw there a distinct warning. It had
not occurred to him that his plan to leave for New York that day with
Miss Cameron might be attended by disastrous results.
On reflection, he found the prospect far from disagreeable. A week
or so with the Rushcroft company was rather attractive under the
circumstances. The idea appealed to him.
But the jewels? What of them? He could not go gallivanting about
the country with a half million dollars' worth of precious stones in
his possession. A king's ransom strapped on his back! He would not be
able to sleep a wink. Indeed, he could see himself wasting away to a
mere shadow through worry and dread. Precious stones? They would
develop into millstones, he thought, with an inward groan.
He questioned the advisability of informing Miss Cameron that the
crown jewels were in his possession. Her anxiety would be far greater
than his own. There was nothing to be gained by telling her in any
case; so he decided to bear the burden alone.
The play was not to open in Crowndale until Tuesday night, three
full days off. He revelled in the thought of sitting "out front" in
the empty little theatre, watching the rehearsals. At such times he
was confident that his thoughts would not be solely of the jewels. He
would at least have surcease during these periods of forgetfulness.
He spent the early part of the forenoon in wandering nervously
about the hotel,—upstairs and down. The jewels were locked in his
pack upstairs. He went up to his room half a dozen times and almost
instantly walked down again, after satisfying himself that the pack
had not been rifled.
Exasperation filled his soul. Ten o'clock came and still no sign of
the lazy actors. Rehearsal at eleven, and not one of them out of bed.
Peter came to the hotel soon after ten. He had forgotten Peter and
his decision to send him down to the Berkshires that day, and was
sharply reminded of the necessity for doing so by the appearance of
the man who had registered just before midnight. This individual
strolled casually into the lobby a few seconds behind Peter.
He acted at once and with decision. The stranger took a seat in the
window not far away. Barnes, in a brisk and business-like tone,
informed Peter that he was to leave on the one o'clock train for the
south, and to go direct to his sister's place near Stockbridge. He was
to leave the automobile in Crowndale for the present.
"Here is the money for your railroad fare," he announced in
conclusion. "I have telegraphed Mrs. Courtney's man that you will
arrive this evening. He will start you in on your duties to-morrow. I
understand they are short-handed on the place. And now let me impress
upon you, Peter, the importance of holding yourself ready to report
when needed. You know what I mean. Remember, I have guaranteed that
you will appear."
The stranger drank in every word that passed between the two men.
When the one o'clock train pulled out of Crowndale, it carried Peter
Ames in one of the forward coaches, and a late guest of the Grand
Palace Hotel in the next car behind. Barnes took the time to assure
himself of these facts, and smiled faintly as he drove away from the
railway station after the departure of the train. Miss Cameron, her
veil lowered, sat beside him in the "hack."
For the next three days and nights rehearsals were in full swing,
with scarcely a moment's let-up. The Rushcroft company was increased
by the arrival of three new members and several pieces of baggage. The
dingy barn of a theatre was the scene of ceaseless industry, both
peaceful and otherwise. The actors quarrelled and fumed and all but
fought over their grievances. Only the presence of the "backer" and
the extremely pretty and cultured "friend of the family" in "front"
prevented sanguinary encounters among the male contenders for the
centre of the stage. The usually placid Mr. Dillingford was
transformed into a snarling beast every time one of his "lines" was
cut out by the relentless Rushcroft, and there were times when Mr.
Bacon loudly accused his fiancee of "crabbing" his part. Everybody
called everybody else a "hog," and God was asked a hundred times a day
to bear witness to as many atrocities.
Each day the bewildered, distressed young woman who sat with Barnes
in the dim "parquet," whispered in his ear:
"Can they ever be friendly again?"
And every night at supper she rejoiced to find them all on the best
of terms, calling each other "dearie," and "old chap," and "honey,"
and declaring that no such company had ever been gotten together in
the history of the stage! Such words as "slob," "fat-head," "boob" or
"you poor nut" never found their way outside the sacred precincts of
Mr. Rushcroft magnanimously offered to coach "Miss Jones" in the
part he was going to write in for her just as soon as he could get
around to it.
"No use writing a part for her, Mr. Barnes, until I get through
beating the parts we already have into the heads of these poor fools
up here. I've got trouble enough on my hands."
And so the time crept by, up to the night of the performance. Miss
Cameron remained in ignorance of the close proximity of the jewels,
and the police of Crowndale remained in even denser ignorance as to
the whereabouts of the man who robbed Mr. Hasselwein of all his spare
cash and an excellent gold watch.
Hasselwein's story was brief but dramatic. He was recovering
rapidly from his experience and the local newspaper, on Tuesday,
announced that he would be strong enough to accompany his wife when
she left the "city" toward the end of the week. (Considerable space
was employed by the reporter in "writing up" the wonderful devotion of
Mrs. Hasselwein, who, despite the fact that she was quite an invalid,
conducted herself with rare fortitude, seldom leaving her husband's
room in the hospital.)
According to the injured man, his assailant was a huge, powerful
individual, wearing a mask and armed to the teeth. He came in through
an open window and attacked him while he was asleep in bed.
Notwithstanding the stunning blow he received while prostrate, Mr.
Hasselwein struggled to his feet and engaged the miscreant—(while the
word was used at least twenty times in the newspaper account, I
promise to use it but once)—in a desperate conflict. Loss of blood
weakened him and he soon fell exhausted upon the bed. To make the
story even shorter than Prince Ugo made it, not a word was said about
the jewels, and that, after all, is the only feature of the case in
which we are interested.
Barnes smiled grimly over Ugo's failure to mention the jewels, and
the misleading description of the thief. He was thankful, however, and
relieved to learn that the one man who might recognise Miss Cameron
was not likely to leave the hospital short of a week's time.
No time was lost by the Countess in getting word to her compatriots
in New York. Barnes posted a dozen letters for her; each contained the
tidings of her safety and the assurance that she would soon follow in
Those three days and nights were full of joy and enchantment for
Barnes. True, he did not sleep very well,—indeed, scarcely at all,—
but it certainly was not a hardship to lie awake and think of her
throughout the whole of each blessed night. He recalled and secretly
dilated upon every sign of decreasing reserve on her part. He shamed
himself more than once for deploring the fact that her ankle was
mending with uncommon rapidity, and that in a few days she would be
quite able to walk without support. And he actually debased himself by
wishing that the Rushcroft company might find it imperative to go on
rehearsing for weeks in that dim, enchanted temple.
It was not a "barn of a place" to him. It was paradise. He sat for
hours in one of the most uncomfortable seats he had ever known,
devouring with hungry eyes the shadowy, interested face so close to
his own,—and never tired.
And then came a time at last when conversation became difficult
between them; when there were long silences fraught with sweet peril,
exceeding shyness, and a singular form of deafness that defied even
the roars of the players and yet permitted them to hear, with amazing
clearness, the faintest of heart-beats.
On the afternoon of the dress rehearsal, he led her, after an hour
of almost insupportable repression, to the rear of the auditorium, in
the region made gloomy by the shelving gallery overhead. Dropping into
the seat beside her, he blurted out, almost in anguish:
"I can't stand it any longer. I cannot be near you without—why,
I—I —well, it is more than I can struggle against, that's all.
You've either got to send me away altogether or—or—let me love you
without restraint. I tell you, I can't go on as I am now. I must
speak, I must tell you all that has been in my heart for days. I love
you—I love you! You know I love you, don't you? You know I worship
you. Don't be frightened. I just had to tell you to-day. I could not
have held it back another hour. I should have gone mad if I had tried
to keep it up any longer." He waited breathlessly for her to speak.
She sat silent and rigid, looking straight before her. "Is it
hopeless?" he went on at last, huskily. "Must I ask your forgiveness
for my presumption and —and go away from you?"
She turned to him and laid her hand upon his arm.
"Am I not like other women? Have you forgotten that you once said
that I was not different? Why should I forgive you for loving me?
Doesn't every woman want to be loved? No, no, my friend! Wait! A
moment ago I was so weak and trembly that I thought I—Oh, I was
afraid for myself. Now I am quite calm and sensible. See how well I
have myself in hand? I do not tremble, I am strong. We may now discuss
ourselves calmly, sensibly. A moment ago—Ah, then it was different! I
was being drawn into—Oh! What are you doing?"
"I too am strong," he whispered. "I am sure of my ground now, and I
am not afraid."
He had clasped the hand that rested on his sleeve and, as he
pressed it to his heart, his other arm stole over her shoulders and
drew her close to his triumphant body. For an instant she resisted,
and then relaxed into complete submission. Her head sank upon his
"Oh!" she sighed, and there was wonder, joy—even perplexity, in
the tremulous sign of capitulation. "Oh," came softly from her parted
lips again at the end of the first long, passionate kiss.
CHAPTER XXI. THE END IN SIGHT
Barnes, soaring beyond all previous heights of exaltation, ranged
dizzily between "front" and "back" at the Grand Opera House that
evening. He was supposed to remain "out front" until the curtain went
up on the second act. But the presence of the Countess in Miss
Thackeray's barren, sordid little dressing-room rendered it
exceedingly difficult for him to remain in any fixed spot for more
than five minutes at a stretch. He was in the "wings" with her,
whispering in her delighted ear; in the dressing-room, listening to
her soft words of encouragement to the excited leading-lady; on the
narrow stairs leading up to the stage, assisting her to mount them,—
and not in the least minding the narrowness; out in front for a jiffy,
and then back again; and all the time he was dreading the moment when
he would awake and find it all a dream.
There was an annoying fly in the ointment, however. Her languorous
surrender to love, her physical confession of defeat at the hands of
that inexorable power, her sweet submission to the conquering arms of
the besieger, left nothing to be desired; and yet there was something
that stood between him and utter happiness: her resolute refusal to
bind herself to any promise for the future.
"I love you," she had said simply. "I want more than anything else
in all the world to be your wife. But I cannot promise now. I must
have time to think, time to—"
"Why should you require more time than I?" he persisted. "Have we
not shown that there is nothing left for either of us but to make the
other happy? What is time to us? Why make wanton waste of it?"
"I know that I cannot find happiness except with you," she replied.
"No matter what happens to me, I shall always love you, I shall never
forget the joy of THIS. But—" She shook her head sadly.
"Would you go back to your people and marry—" he swallowed hard
and went on—"marry some one you could never love, not even respect,
with the memory of—"
"Stop! I shall never marry a man I do not love. Oh, please be
patient, be good to me. Give me a little time. Can you not see that
you are asking me to alter destiny, to upset the teachings and
traditions of ages, and all in one little minute of weakness?"
"We cannot alter destiny," he said stubbornly. "We may upset
tradition, but what does that amount to? We have but one life to live.
I think our grandchildren and our great-grandchildren will be quite as
well pleased with their ancestors as their royal contemporaries will
be with theirs a hundred years from now."
"I cannot promise now," she said gently, and kissed him.
The first performance of "The Duke's Revenge" was incredibly bad.
The little that Barnes saw of it, filled him with dismay. Never had he
witnessed anything so hopeless as the play, unless it was the actors
themselves. But more incredible than anything else in connection with
the performance was the very palpable enjoyment of the audience. He
could hardly believe his ears. The ranting, the shouting, the howling
of the actors sent shivers to the innermost recesses of his being.
Then suddenly he remembered that he was in the heart of the "barn-
stormer's" domain. The audience revelled in "The Duke's Revenge"
because they had never seen anything better!
Between the second and third acts Tommy Gray rushed back with the
box- office statement. The gross was $359. The instant that fact
became known to Mr. Rushcroft he informed Barnes that they had a
"knockout," a gold mine, and that never in all his career had he known
a season to start off so auspiciously as this one.
"It's good for forty weeks solid," he exclaimed. Both Barnes and
the wide-eyed Countess became infused with the spirit of jubilation
that filled the souls of these time-worn, hand-to-mouth stragglers.
They rejoiced with them in their sudden elevation to happiness, and
overlooked the vain-glorious claims of each individual in the matter
of personal achievement. Even the bewildered Tilly bleated out her
little cry for distinction.
"Did you hear them laugh at the way I got off my speech?" she cried
"I certainly did," said Mr. Bacon amiably. "By gad, I laughed at it
"Parquet $217.50, dress circle $105, gallery $36.50," announced
Tommy Gray, as he donned his wig and false beard for the third act.
"Sixty- forty gives us $215.40 on the night. Thank God, we won't have
to worry about the sheriff this week."
In Miss Thackeray's dressing-room that level-headed young woman
broke down and wept like a child.
"Oh, Lord," she stuttered, "is it possible that we're going to stay
above water at last? I thought we had gone down for the last time, and
here we are bobbing up again as full of ginger as if we'd never hit
The Countess kissed her and told her that she was the rarest girl
she had ever known, the pluckiest and the best.
"If I had your good looks, Miss Cameron," said Mercedes, "added to
my natural ability, I'd make Julia Marlowe look like an old-fashioned
one-ring circus. Send Mr. Bacon to me, Mr. Barnes. I want to
"He gave a fine performance," said Barnes promptly.
"I don't want to congratulate him on his acting," said she, smiling
through her tears. "He's going to be married to-morrow. And I am going
to have Miss Cameron for my bridesmaid," she added, throwing an arm
about the astonished Countess. "Mr. Bacon will want Dilly for his best
man, but he ought to think more of the general effect than that. Dilly
only comes to his shoulder." She measured the stalwart figure of
Thomas Barnes with an appraising eye. "What do you say, Mr. Barnes?"
"I'll do it with the greatest pleasure," he declared.
The next afternoon in the town of Bittler the Countess
Mara-Dafanda, daughter of royalty, and Thomas Kingsbury Barnes "stood
up" with the happy couple during a lull in the hastily called
rehearsal on the stage of Fisher's Imperial Theatre, and Lyndon
Rushcroft gave the bride away. There was $107 in the house that night,
but no one was down-hearted.
"You could do worse, dear heart, than to marry one of us care-free
Americans," whispered Barnes to the girl who clung to his arm so
tightly as they entered the wings in the wake of the bride and groom.
And she said something in reply that brought a flush of
mortification to his cheek.
"Oh, it would be wonderful to marry a man who will never have to go
to war. A brave man who will not have to be a soldier."
The unintentional reflection on the fighting integrity of his
country struck a raw spot in Barnes's pride. He knew what all Europe
was saying about the pussy-willow attitude of the United States, and
he squirmed inwardly despite the tribute she tendered him as an
individual. He was not a "peace at any price" citizen.
He gave the wedding breakfast at one o'clock that night.
Three days later he and "Miss Jones" said farewell to the strollers
and boarded a day train for New York City. They left the company in a
condition of prosperity. The show was averaging two hundred dollars
nightly, and Mr. Rushcroft was already booking return engagements for
the early fall. He was looking forward to a tour of Europe at the
close of the war.
"My boy," he said to Barnes on the platform of the railway station,
"I trust you will forgive me for not finding a place in our remarkably
well-balanced cast for your friend. I have been thinking a great deal
about her in the past few days, and it has occurred to me that she
might find it greatly to her advantage to accept a brief New York
engagement before tackling the real proposition. It won't take her
long to find out whether she really likes it, and whether she thinks
it worth while to go on with it. Let me give you one bit of advice, my
dear Miss Jones. This is very important. The name of Jones will not
get you anywhere. It is a nice old family, fireside name, but it lacks
romance. Chuck it. Start your new life with another name, my dear. God
bless you! Good luck and—good-bye till we meet on the Rialto."
"I wonder how he could possibly have known," she mused aloud, the
pink still in her cheeks as the train pulled out.
"You darling," cried Barnes, "he doesn't know. But taking it by and
large, it was excellent advice. The brief New York engagement meets
with my approval, and so does the change of name. I am in a position
to supply you with both."
"Do you regard Barnes as an especially attractive name?" she
"It has the virtue of beginning with B, entitling it to a place
well toward the top of alphabetical lists. A very handy name for
patronesses at charity bazaars, and so forth. People never look below
B unless to make sure that their own names haven't been omitted. You
ought to take that into consideration. If you can't be an A, take the
next best thing offered. Be a B."
"You almost persuade me," she smiled.
His sister met them at the Grand Central Terminal.
"It's now a quarter to five," said Barnes, after the greeting and
presentation. "Drop me at the Fifth Avenue Bank, Edith. I want to
leave something in my safety box downstairs. Sha'n't be more than five
He got down from the automobile at 44th Street and shot across the
sidewalk into the bank, casting quick, apprehensive glances through
the five o'clock crowd on the avenue as he sprinted. In his hand he
lugged the heavy, weatherbeaten pack. His sister and the Countess
stared after him in amazement.
Presently he emerged from the bank, still carrying the bag. He was
beaming. A certain worried, haggard expression had vanished from his
face and for the first time in eight hours he treated his travelling
wardrobe with scorn and indifference. He tossed it carelessly into the
seat beside the chauffeur, and, springing nimbly into the car, sank
back with a prodigious sigh of relief.
"Thank God, they're off my mind at last," he cried. "That is the
first good, long breath I've had in a week. No, not now. It's a long
story and I can't tell it in Fifth Avenue. It would be extremely
annoying to have both of you die of heart failure with all these
people looking on."
He felt her hand on his arm, and knew that she was looking at him
with wide, incredulous eyes, but he faced straight ahead. After a
moment or two, she snuggled back in the seat and cried out
"Oh, how wonderful—how wonderful!"
Mrs. Courtney, in utter ignorance, inquired politely:
"Isn't it? Have you never been in New York before, Miss Cameron?
Strangers always find it quite wonderful at the—"
"How are all the kiddies, Edith, and old Bill?" broke in her
He was terribly afraid that the girl beside him was preparing to
shed tears of joy and relief. He could feel her searching in her
jacket pocket for a handkerchief.
Mrs. Courtney was not only curious but apprehensive. She hadn't the
faintest idea who Miss Cameron was, nor where her brother had picked
her up. But she saw at a glance that she was lovely, and her soul was
filled with strange misgivings. She was like all sisters who have pet
bachelor brothers. She hoped that poor Tom hadn't gone and made a fool
of himself. The few minutes' conversation she had had with the
stranger only served to increase her alarm. Miss Cameron's voice and
smile—and her eyes!—were positively alluring.
She had had a night letter from Tom that morning in which he said
that he was bringing a young lady friend down from the north,—and
would she meet them at the station and put her up for a couple of
days? That was all she knew of the dazzling stranger up to the moment
she saw her. Immediately after that, she knew, by intuition, a great
deal more about her than Tom could have told in volumes of
correspondence. She knew, also, that Tom was lost forever!
"Now, tell me," said the Countess, the instant they entered the
Courtney apartment. She gripped both of his arms with her firm little
hands, and looked straight into his eyes, eagerly, hopefully. She had
forgotten Mrs. Courtney's presence, she had not taken the time to
remove her hat or jacket.
"Let's all sit down," said he. "My knees are unaccountably weak.
Come along, Ede. Listen to the romance of my life."
And when the story was finished, the Countess took his hand in hers
and held it to her cool cheek. The tears were still drowning her eyes.
"Oh, you poor dear! Was that why you grew so haggard, and pale, and
"Partly," said he, with great significance.
"And you had them in your pack all the time? You—!"
"I had Sprouse's most solemn word not to touch them for a week. He
is the only man I feared. He is the only one who could have—"
"May I use your telephone, Mrs. Courtney?" cried she, suddenly. She
sprang to her feet, quivering with excitement. "Pray forgive me for
being so ill-mannered, but I—I must call up one or two people at
once. They are my friends. I have written them, but—but I know they
are waiting to see me in the flesh or to hear my voice. You will
understand, I am sure."
Barnes was pacing the floor nervously when his sister returned
after conducting her new guest to the room prepared for her. The
Countess was at the telephone before the door closed behind her
"I wish you had been a little more explicit in your telegram, Tom,"
she said peevishly. "If I had known who she is I wouldn't have put her
in that room. Now, I shall have to move Aunt Kate back into it to-
morrow, and give Miss Cameron the big one at the end of the hall."
Which goes to prove that Tom's sister was a bit of a snob in her way.
"Stop walking like that, and come here." She faced him accusingly.
"Have you told me ALL there is to tell, sir?"
"Can't you see for yourself, Ede, that I'm in love with her?
Desperately, horribly, madly in love with her. Don't giggle like that!
I couldn't have told you while she was present, could I?"
"That isn't what I want to know. Is she in love with YOU? That's
what I'm after."
"Yes," said he, but frowned anxiously.
"She is perfectly adorable," said she, and was at once aware of a
guilty, nagging impression that she would not have said it to him half
an hour earlier for anything in the world.
The Countess was strangely white and subdued when she rejoined them
later on. She had removed her hat. The other woman saw nothing but the
wealth of sun-kissed hair that rippled. Barnes went forward to meet
her, filled with a sudden apprehension.
"What is it? You are pale and—what have you heard?"
She stopped and looked searchingly into his eyes. A warm flush rose
to her cheeks; her own eyes grew soft and tender and wistful.
"They all believe that the war will last two or three years
longer," she said huskily. "I cannot go back to my own country till it
is all over. They implore me to remain here with them until—until my
fortunes are mended." She turned to Mrs. Courtney and went on without
the slightest trace of indecision or embarrassment in her manner. "You
see, Mrs. Courtney, I am very, very poor. They have taken everything.
I—I fear I shall have to accept the kind, the generous proffer of
a—" her voice shook slightly—"of a home with my friends until the
Huns are driven out."
Barnes's silence was more eloquent than words. Her eyes fell. Mrs.
Courtney's words of sympathy passed unheard; her bitter excoriation of
the Teutons and Turks was but dimly registered on the inattentive mind
of the victim of their ruthless greed; not until she expressed the
hope that Miss Cameron would condescend to accept the hospitality of
her home until plans for the future were definitely fixed was there a
sign that the object of her concern had given a thought to what she
"You are so very kind," stammered the Countess. "But I cannot think
of imposing upon—"
"Leave it to me, Ede," said Barnes gently, and, laying his hand
upon his sister's arm, he led her from the room. Then he came swiftly
back to the outstretched arms of the exile.
"A very brief New York engagement," he whispered in her ear, he
knew not how long afterward. Her head was pressed against his
shoulder, her eyes were closed, her lips parted in the ecstasy of
"Yes," she breathed, so faintly that he barely heard the strongest
word ever put into the language of man.
Half-an-hour later he was speeding down the avenue in a taxi. His
blood was singing, his heart was bursting with joy,—his head was
light, for the feel of her was still in his arms, the voice of her in
his enraptured ears.
He was hurrying homeward to the "diggings" he was soon to desert
forever. Poor, wretched, little old "diggings"! As he passed the
Plaza, the St. Regis and the Gotham, he favoured the great hostelries
with contemplative, calculating eyes; he even looked with speculative
envy upon the mansions of the Astors, the Vanderbilts and the
Huntingtons. She was born and reared in a house of vast dimensions.
Even the Vanderbilt places were puny in comparison. His reflections
carried him back to the Plaza. There, at least, was something
comparable in size. At any rate, it would do until he could look
around for something larger! He laughed at his conceit,—and pinched
He was to spend the night at his sister's apartment. When he issued
forth from his "diggings" at half-past seven, he was attired in
evening clothes, and there was not a woman in all New York, young or
old, who would have denied him a second glance.
Later on in the evening three of the Countess's friends arrived at
the Courtney home to pay their respects to their fair compatriot, and
to discuss the crown jewels. They came and brought with them the
consoling information that arrangements were practically completed for
the delivery of the jewels into the custody of the French Embassy at
Washington, through whose intervention they were to be allowed to
leave the United States without the formalities usually observed in
cases of suspected smuggling. Upon the arrival in America of trusted
messengers from Paris, headed by no less a personage than the
ambassador himself, the imperial treasure was to pass into hands that
would carry it safely to France. Prince Sebastian, still in Halifax,
had been apprised by telegraph of the recovery of the jewels, and was
expected to sail for England by the earliest steamer.
And while the visitors at the Courtney house were lifting their
glasses to toast the prince they loved, and, in turn, the beautiful
cousin who had braved so much and fared so luckily, and the tall
wayfarer who had come into her life, a small man was stooping over a
rifled knapsack in a room far down-town, glumly regarding the result
of an unusually hazardous undertaking, even for one who could perform,
such miracles as he. Scratching his chin, he grinned,—for he was the
kind who bears disappointment with a grin,—and sat himself down at
the big library table in the centre of the room. Carefully selecting a
pen-point, he wrote:
"It will be quite obvious to you that I called unexpectedly
to-night. The week was up, you see. I take the liberty of leaving
under the paperweight at my elbow a two dollar bill. It ought to be
ample payment for the damage done to your faithful traveling
companion. Have the necessary stitches taken in the gash, and you will
find the kit as good as new. I was more or less certain not to find
what I was after, but as I have done no irreparable injury, I am sure
you will forgive my love of adventure and excitement. It was really
quite difficult to get from the fire escape to your window, but it was
a delightful experience. Try crawling along that ten inch ledge
yourself some day, and see if it isn't productive of a pleasant
thrill. I shall not forget your promise to return good for evil some
day. God knows I hope I may never be in a position to test your
sincerity. We may meet again, and I hope under agreeable
circumstances. Kindly pay my deepest respects to the Countess Ted, and
believe me to be, "Yours VERY respectfully,
"P.S.—I saw O'Dowd to-day. He left a message for you and the
Countess. Tell them, said he, that I ask God's blessing for them
forever. He is off to-morrow for Brazil. He was very much relieved
when he heard that I did not get the jewels the first time I went
after them, and immensely entertained by my jolly description of how I
went after them the second. By the way, you will be interested to
learn that he has cut loose from the crowd he was trailing with.
Mostly nuts, he says. Dynamiting munition plants in Canada was a grand
project, says he, and it would have come to something if the damned
women had only left the damned men alone. The expletives are
Ten hours before Barnes found this illuminating message on his
library table, he stood at the window of a lofty Park Avenue apartment
building, his arm about the slender, yielding figure of the only other
occupant of the room. Pointing out over the black house-tops, he
directed her attention to the myriad lights in the upper floors of a
great hostelry to the south and west, and said,
"THAT is where you are going to live, darling."